god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
tune_n for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v the_o salt-spirit_n which_o knock_v which_o or_o knock_v sound_v and_o its_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v gritty_a like_o sand_n and_o herein_o arise_v noise_n sound_n and_o voice_n and_o thus_o cv_o comprehend_v the_o flash_n and_o so_o the_o pressure_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o thrust_v upward_o and_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o live_v and_o burn_v thus_o the_o syllable_n we_o be_v call_v the_o burn_a fire_n which_o with_o the_o spirit_n continual_o drive_v itself_o forth_o and_o the_o syllable_n cv_o press_v continual_o upon_o the_o flash_n 43._o and_o the_o three_o word_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o salt-spirit_n because_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a philosopher_n wiseman_n see_v how_o nature_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o that_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o parricular_a matter_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o salt-spirit_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a in_o corporeal_a substance_n corporeal_a or_o substance_n thing_n for_o it_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_o set_v down_o this_o gate_n only_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o this_o form_n in_o the_o creation_n earth_n stone_n water_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n be_v make_v yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o belove_a reader_n understand_v we_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n 44._o the_o four_o form_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o material_a but_o a_o originality_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o 45._o for_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o every_o life_n have_v poison_n yea_o the_o poison_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o many_o creature_n be_v so_o venomous_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a original_a and_o you_o must_v know_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n consist_v in_o very_a many_o more_o other_o form_n for_o this_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v innumerable_a essence_n where_o every_o essence_n be_v again_o a_o centre_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a birth_n of_o clean_a another_o form_n may_v appear_v 46._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o any_o no_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v direct_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n that_o himself_o must_v go_v we_o can_v go_v with_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v fain_o lead_v he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v not_o out_o of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v help_v to_o plant_v the_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o to_o which_o end_n these_o very_a high_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o we_o may_v show_v you_o the_o right_a mark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o yourself_o may_v see_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blind_a all_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o world_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 47._o we_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o you_o may_v right_o consider_v it_o for_o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n their_o or_o their_o utmost_a effect_n very_a eager_a essence_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n temper_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o wrathful_a source_n or_o property_n but_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a friendly_a life_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v enlighten_v the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o centre_n friendly_a lovely_a and_o very_o pleasant_a 48._o and_o you_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o must_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a in_o such_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v 49._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o together_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a band_n breathe_v into_o man_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n do_v break_v off_o from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n 50._o for_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o abyss_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o hell_n and_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o break_v of_o or_o break_v corruption_n in_o the_o fly_n up_o of_o mercury_n or_o the_o terrible_a crack_a noise_n their_o light_n be_v in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o they_o must_v awaken_v in_o themselves_o or_o else_o their_o spirit_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n &_o its_o live_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o dominion_n of_o a_o severe_a eager_a property_n or_o source_n which_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n will_v to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v they_o for_o darkness_n for_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o comprehend_v neither_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o for_o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n that_o as_o we_o man_n with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o moment_n present_a to_o we_o yes_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o except_o we_o goodness_n we_o set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n put_v our_o imagination_n and_o earnest_n will_v into_o god_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n where_o we_o feel_v god_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 52._o so_o also_o if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n and_o will_n into_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n goodness_n wickedness_n set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o these_o eye_n only_o the_o mind_n and_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o original_a understand_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n despair_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a and_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o death_n by_o sword_n the_o rope_n or_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o sudden_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o torment_n or_o source_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o that_o soul_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o scorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o abyss_n 53._o also_o we_o give_v you_o very_o earnest_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v a_o peculiar_a hell_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n on_o purpose_n to_o plague_v the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o evil_a and_o do_v himself_o forbid_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v
or_o syllable_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v but_o in_o all_o word_n and_o name_n that_o be_v in_o every_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o own_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n 87._o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v it_o but_o since_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o seek_v therefore_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a where_o in_o this_o hide_a mystery_n he_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n 88_o when_o you_o say_v schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o breath_n the_o or_o breath_n spirit_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o shut_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o burn_v but_o open_v the_o lip_n and_o keep_v they_o open_a and_o then_o go_v the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o upper_a tooth_n lean_a upon_o the_o under_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o and_o lean_v upon_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o syllable_n schuff_n forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o distinction_n which_o the_o syllable_n schuff_n thrust_v forth_o remain_v in_o its_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o sour_a mother_n in_o the_o strong_a may_v so_o that_o it_o kindle_v no_o fire_n the_n r_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o fire-source_n for_o every_o letter_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n although_o by_o the_o transpose_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o word_n they_o alter_v yet_o every_o letter_n have_v a_o meaning_n or_o understand_v in_o the_o centre_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o yet_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o sense_n when_o the_o light_n be_v shine_v in_o the_o centre_n 89._o behold_v man_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v cross_n be_v or_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v generate_v comprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o outward_a viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n as_o also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n from_o the_o air_n 90._o now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n have_v form_v and_o frame_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n form_v they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o all_o arise_v from_o centre_n from_o alias_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n his_o centre_n for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v a_o form_n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o inward_a speak_v forth_o the_o outward_a 91._o and_o as_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o as_o may_v be_v say_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centre_n speak_v forth_o from_o the_o outgoing_a spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o comprehensible_a substance_n where_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v its_o own_o source_n and_o government_n and_o so_o also_o the_o name_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n viz._n this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o speak_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n where_o then_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 92._o observe_v it_o right_o accurate_o and_o deed_o the_o humane_a spirit_n in_o its_o threefold_a form_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o from_o itself_o from_o the_o source_n form_n and_o frame_v of_o every_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v heavenly_a earthly_a or_o hellish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v forth_o or_o express_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v without_o substance_n till_o the_o a_o and_o o_o and_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n speak_v it_o forth_o in_o beginning_n and_o end_n without_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v once_o create_v in_o the_o creature_n 93._o and_o observe_v we_o thus_o further_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o say_v in_o anfang_n schuff_n gott_n himmel_n und_fw-ge erden_fw-ge in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o we_o name_v or_o express_v all_o that_o out_o of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o this_o the_o mind_n god_n mind_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n only_o understand_v 94._o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n before_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o also_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o essence_n or_o substance_n for_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v a_o perfect_a sparkle_n of_o sparkle_n or_o of_o from_o it_o 95._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o glance_n and_o may_v of_o the_o majesty_n in_o its_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it although_o indeed_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o number-three_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o imagine_v back_o into_o nature_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrath_n lose_v the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o wrath_n fly_v out_o above_o the_o majesty_n and_o then_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reprobate_a devil_n or_o castaway_n 96._o the_o mind_n may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o observe_v when_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n say_v schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v than_o the_o mind_n may_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n frame_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o close_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o fiss_v through_o the_o tooth_n like_o a_o kindle_a fire_n which_o denote_v the_o comprehension_n for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o siss_n be_v the_o fire_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o air_n understand_v it_o thus_o 97._o before_o time_n be_v the_o world_n be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o substance_n now_o lucifer_n the_o great_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n awaken_v and_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o eternity_n for_o he_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n above_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n become_v his_o habitation_n 98._o and_o we_o mean_v here_o the_o stern_a fiat_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o nature_n the_o sourness_n and_o hardness_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o its_o stern_n may_v and_o have_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n attract_v together_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o numberless_a essence_n whence_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n have_v come_v to_o be_v 99_o for_o the_o centre_n be_v 🜿_n be_v ðŸœ_n ☿_o 🜿_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la and_o it_o the_o centre_n be_v but_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o stern_a fiat_n in_o the_o stern_a fierce_a attraction_n it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o hard_a stone_n metal_n and_o earth_n all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v all_o become_v material_a that_o which_o before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a substantiality_n atom_n substantiality_n ein_fw-mi gestieb_n as_o dust_n
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
and_o yet_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o form_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o also_o form_v our_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o substance_n so_o the_o humane_a word_n go_v also_o forth_o out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n property_n and_o form_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o be_v when_o it_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o for_o it_o form_v the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o generate_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o we_o have_v thing_n have_v that_o substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n it_o in_o our_o word_n also_o and_o we_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o substantiarum_fw-la the_o eus_n entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantiarum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o he_o through_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o a_o beast_n can_v express_v viz._n it_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o its_o property_n which_o be_v because_o it_o come_v not_o out_o from_o the_o eternity_n as_o man_n do_v it_o bleat_v and_o bark_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v and_o have_v no_o high_a spirit_n than_o the_o element_n be_v though_o their_o flit_a sense_n or_o perception_n be_v from_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n which_o yet_o be_v dumb_a or_o in_o articulate_v and_o without_o expression_n without_o or_o expression_n comprehension_n of_o any_o substance_n 5._o now_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n fundamental_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o be_v earthly_a what_o be_v transitory_a and_o mortal_a and_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o permanent_a to_o which_o end_n only_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o write_v this_o book_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o worldly_a profit_n to_o we_o but_o out_o of_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o also_o our_o earthly_a reason_n understand_v nothing_o we_o be_v yield_v into_o our_o mother_n boosom_n and_o do_v as_o the_o mother_n show_v we_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o body_n else_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v it_o but_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o bestow_v again_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n herein_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v write_v these_o high_a thing_n but_o mere_o what_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o we_o set_v down_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o labour_v in_o our_o vineyard_n into_o which_o the_o father_n the_o or_o father_n master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v put_v we_o hope_v also_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o pleasant_a sweet_a grape_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v very_o often_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n we_o will_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v we_o write_v it_o but_o for_o ourselves_o all_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fiery_a drive_v will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 8._o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v let_v none_o account_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o outward_a reason_n for_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a hide_a man_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n have_v write_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o acceptible_a to_o he_o this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o faithful_o 10._o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o right_o in_o this_o description_n this_o or_o description_n knowledge_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v shut_v and_o bar_v we_o up_o in_o their_o art_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o divinity_n theology_n 11._o and_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v we_o captive_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n i_o find_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o but_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n 12._o observe_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ride_v it_o shall_v right_o be_v show_v to_o you_o you_o need_v no_o spectacle_n or_o university_n or_o or_o university_n academy_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o ride_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o corner_n city_n town_n and_o village_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v we_o go_v out_o from_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o ride_v aloft_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n a_o or_o queen_n king_n ride_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o hell_n but_o whither_o will_v thou_o ride_v thou_o proud_a woman_n when_o this_o principle_n break_v thou_o be_v then_o without_o god_n with_o all_o devil_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v here_o among_o the_o child_n 14._o o_o adam_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o mount_v upon_o the_o proud_a beast_n thou_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n what_o do_v it_o avayle_n thou_o that_o thou_o ride_v in_o a_o strange_a principle_n over_o god_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o god_n what_o avayl_v your_o astrall_a wit_n that_o you_o ride_v as_o your_o own_o god_n in_o pride_n you_o ride_v mere_o in_o death_n who_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o you_o light_v not_o off_o from_o your_o beast_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o lowly_a simple_a slay_a lamb_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v you_o get_v out_o when_o you_o ride_v upon_o a_o dragon_n the_o lamb_n flee_v before_o thy_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v thou_o into_o its_o pasture_n 15._o if_o you_o light_v off_o and_o pull_v off_o your_o dress_n and_o go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o lamb_n than_o you_o may_v catch_v it_o it_o go_v willing_o with_o you_o if_o you_o play_v like_o a_o child_n with_o it_o in_o simplicity_n you_o must_v not_o ride_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o you_o offer_n to_o ride_v upon_o it_o it_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o you_o find_v not_o its_o pasture_n neither_o can_v you_o light_v off_o your_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o let_v you_o it_o hold_v you_o fast_o unless_o you_o hear_v the_o bleat_a or_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o which_o the_o beast_n tremble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o you_o may_v flee_v or_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o you_o ride_v in_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n 16._o my_o dear_a seek_v and_o hungry_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o the_o beast_n consider_v what_o we_o here_o shall_v show_v you_o we_o wiil_n not_o push_v with_o horn_n and_o cast_v you_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n do_v but_o light_v off_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o from_o your_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o true_a
body_n have_v many_o member_n each_o member_n whereof_o be_v a_o totall_n and_o each_o member_n have_v but_o one_o office_n one_o peculiar_a singular_a individual_a faculty_n or_o office_n several_a work_n 48._o o_o man_n seek_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o behold_v thy_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v three_o 49._o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a w_n will_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a where_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v part_n understand_v he_o be_v not_o a_o divide_a sparkle_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v no_o piece_n but_o total_o all_o as_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n in_o every_o aâ—â—m_n every_o point_n or_o aâ—â—m_n punctum_fw-la 50._o now_o the_o eternal_a centre_n make_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o sink_v down_o and_o spring_v up_o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o penetration_n and_o multiplication_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o a_o weakness_n for_o its_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o 51._o now_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n like_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o breathe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a viz._n himself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n stand_v image_n waâ—â—_n stand_v exist_v and_o then_o instant_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o image_n spring_v up_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o image_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 52._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o image_n then_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_n of_o sourness_n wrathfulness_n and_o of_o fire_n also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o in_o this_o image_n also_o the_o power_n to_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n even_o the_o image_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n 53._o this_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o which_o angel_n and_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v as_o be_v abovementioned_a this_o property_n this_o or_o property_n source_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v as_o moses_n write_v concern_v it_o that_o god_n make_v man_n image_n man_n according_a to_o for_z or_o to_o be_v his_o image_n his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o one_o do_v see_v man_n stand_v in_o paradise_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a eternity_n manifest_v in_o a_o image_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o right_o in_o the_o understanding_n 54._o now_o as_o lucifer_n by_o his_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n imagine_v beyond_o the_o still_o meek_a number-three_a above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o awaken_v to_o himself_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o kindle_v become_v corporeal_a and_o be_v instant_o together_o create_v by_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n where_o also_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o substantiality_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o which_o water_n come_v to_o be_v which_o be_v create_v be_v or_o create_v make_v a_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v captivate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o star_n be_v generate_v so_o you_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o man._n that_o man._n the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o lust_v thus_o or_o lust_v imagine_v after_o the_o awaken_v life_n viz._n after_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n of_o the_o air_n indeed_o the_o air_n be_v together_o breathe_v into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n shall_v over-rule_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o rule_v this_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n they_o become_v his_o lord_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v live_v in_o god_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o himself_o again_o and_o likewise_o leave_v the_o old_a body_n to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o must_v in_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v instant_o also_o captivate_v by_o the_o air_n of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o then_o the_o star_n element_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o life_n wrought_v together_o in_o he_o 55._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n create_v between_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n three_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o wrath_n or_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 56._o and_o now_o the_o image_n viz._n man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o spirit_n he_o yield_v it_o be_v servant_n he_o be_v 57_o and_o though_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o anger_n yet_o the_o deity_n lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o breathe_v in_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v its_o principle_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o anger_n just_a as_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n stir_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o therein_o be_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o see_v 58._o for_o the_o image_n stir_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n spirit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o pride_n according_a as_o it_o have_v build_v up_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n form_n lose_v nothing_o for_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o it_o go_v back_o again_o into_o its_o principle_n with_o the_o beauteous_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n 59_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n fly_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o source_n or_o property_n it_o figure_v the_o body_n also_o 60._o so_o we_o know_v now_o that_o all_o come_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n &_o that_o the_o palpable_a substance_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thing_n also_o a_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a thing_n mortal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v mortal_a 61._o but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n may_v subsist_v which_o also_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o dwell_v again_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n attain_v again_o the_o first_o image_n without_o this_o world_n yet_o those_o only_a who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o be_v lose_v eternal_o in_o hell_n and_o thrust_n out_o from_o god_n 62._o thus_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o stairy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v also_o a_o totall_n corpus_n totall_n or_o corpus_n body_n have_v a_o circumference_n a_o or_o circumference_n circumscription_n and_o stand_v upright_o stand_v or_o upright_o just_a like_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o great_a circumference_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o small_a point_n small_a or_o point_n circle_n and_o the_o whole_a principle_n
we_o see_v that_o the_o earth_n stand_v next_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o circle_n about_o from_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o every_o circle_n be_v so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o that_o orb_n that_o orb_n circumference_n 4._o thus_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o lunary_n for_o the_o moon_n have_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o be_v as_o a_o sack_n or_o conteiner_n of_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o star_n which_o it_o continual_o pour_v forth_o in_o its_o circle_n for_o the_o earth_n long_v vehement_o after_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o attract_v the_o shine_a and_o glance_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o also_o the_o shine_a and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o all_o thing_n long_o after_o the_o heart_n and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n 5._o thus_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o long_a desire_n have_v attract_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seavenfold_a wheel_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o it_o as_o its_o peculiar_a matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o will_v always_o fain_o awaken_v in_o it_o selse_a the_o wheel_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o turn_v it_o roul_v or_o turn_v wheel_v itself_o about_o for_o it_o have_v both_o fire_n the_o hot_a and_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o neithermost_a always_o strive_v upward_o towards_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o receive_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v so_o wheel_a or_o turn_v roll_v about_o for_o the_o fire_n wheel_v it_o about_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v kindle_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o but_o though_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o longing_n after_o the_o upper_a life_n and_o attract_v the_o upper_a life_n to_o it_o and_o continual_o open_v wide_a its_o centre_n for_o centre_n or_o for_o after_o the_o sun_n tincture_n and_o fire_n 6._o thus_o from_o the_o longing_n after_o the_o sâ—nne_n spring_v forth_o the_o bud_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n climb_v forth_o with_o the_o captivate_v life_n of_o the_o upper_a centre_n always_o upward_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o stalk_n and_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o upon_o the_o tree_n and_o stalk_v there_o grow_v a_o mix_v fruit_n half_o earthly_a and_o half_a according_a to_o the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o fruit_n never_o come_v into_o a_o joy_n or_o to_o perfection_n unless_o it_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o have_v attain_v venus'es_n body_n but_o as_o venus'es_n body_n be_v unfixt_v and_o will_v soon_o fade_v if_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o stay_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o saturn_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o durable_a but_o soon_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n it_o can_v be_v preserve_v long_v because_o the_o paradise_n be_v out_o of_o it_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o creature_n have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a and_o uppermost_a life_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n afford_v body_n and_o the_o constellation_n afford_v spirit_n and_o their_o life_n reach_v not_o up_o into_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v attract_v the_o sun_n virtue_n into_o its_o matrix_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v attain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fowl_n be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o delight_v most_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o own_o matrix_fw-la and_o you_o see_v also_o how_o all_o beast_n put_v their_o face_n and_o head_n forward_o and_o downward_o and_o look_v after_o their_o matrix_fw-la and_o desire_v only_o the_o food_n thereof_o for_o every_o life_n desire_v its_o own_o mother_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v in_o the_o fowl_n which_o be_v near_o of_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o be_v bird_n of_o prey_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o two_o mother_n in_o the_o creation_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o upper_a mother_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o earth_n be_v a_o peculiar_a centre_n and_o therefore_o be_v create_v itself_o create_v apart_z by_o itself_o several_o on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la corrupt_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n in_o the_o eternity_n be_v therein_o know_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n in_o the_o wisdom_n wherein_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v be_v discover_v or_o behold_v see_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n &_o afterward_o even_o till_o adam_n fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o upper_a centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o sun_n heart_n draw_v forth_o paradisicall_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o eat_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_a man_n though_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o neither_o for_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o twofold_a life_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o sudden_o and_o there_o he_o stand_v till_o his_o sleep_n in_o proba_n in_o in_o the_o proba_n trial_n whether_o his_o will_n will_v continue_v in_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n but_o the_o beginning_n show_v how_o he_o stand_v which_o we_o must_v chew_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v eat_v earth_n and_o at_o last_o must_v become_v food_n for_o the_o earth_n 9_o thus_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o you_o may_v see_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n create_v the_o other_o creature_n before_o man_n and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 10._o now_o you_o know_v what_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n consult_v in_o himself_o to_o create_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o essence_n a_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n over_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o over_o all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o say_v god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o create_v man_n to_o be_v his_o image_n yea_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o but_o out_o of_o what_o reason_n ask_v and_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n 11._o belove_a reason_n behold_v open_a both_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v not_o with_o one_o eye_n only_o into_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a while_n hitherto_o do_v you_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v man_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v till_o and_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o do_v you_o now_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o man_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v in_o and_o for_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n grow_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o paradisicall_a earth_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n property_n be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v to_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n else_o god_n have_v instant_o give_v he_o a_o angelical_a body_n but_o then_o the_o palpable_a substance_n with_o its_o wonder_n will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o thus_o give_v he_o a_o palpable_a body_n but_o not_o so_o dark_a a_o rugged_a and_o bestial_a one_o as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o paradisicall_a one_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o figure_n wisdom_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o be_v in_o its_o figure_n a_o image_n in_o itself_o but_o without_o substance_n like_a to_o man_n and_o in_o that_o virgin_n god_n create_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a palpable_a image_n in_o substance_n wherein_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o element_n stand_v in_o substance_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o live_v and_o move_v be_v in_o this_o one_o image_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o over-powre_n it_o viz._n the_o image_n man_n much_o less_o can_v the_o
take_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o or_o conceive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heart_n and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a of_o body_n be_v not_o proud_a nor_o do_v thou_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o thy_o simple_a brother_n and_o sister_n soul_n may_v not_o loathe_v thou_o and_o reject_v thou_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a that_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o present_v thy_o beauty_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v so_o beautiful_a a_o chaste_a and_o humble_a creature_n be_v courteous_a be_v courteous_a modest_a and_o friendly_a in_o word_n and_o work_n 6._o thou_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v thy_o stream_n flow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n bow_n not_o the_o right_a to_o please_v the_o mighty_a that_o the_o oppress_a may_v bless_v thou_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n give_v not_o place_n to_o thy_o mind_n to_o fly_v aloft_o humble_v thyself_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o congregation_n will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o their_o love_n 7._o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a when_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o they_o and_o desire_v all_o happiness_n to_o they_o bless_v they_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o a_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n who_o be_v a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o refresh_v they_o therewith_o so_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v all_o welfare_n to_o he_o o_o how_o happy_a and_o shine_a be_v he_o in_o christ_n how_o glorious_a a_o shepherd_n be_v he_o for_o his_o lamb_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 8._o o_o how_o ill_o a_o condition_n be_v he_o in_o who_o they_o curse_v according_a to_o his_o true_a desert_n the_o bright_a garment_n will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v curse_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o press_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o stone_n oar_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n crown_n of_o martyrdom_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v high_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o steadfast_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o honour_n power_n money_n or_o good_n but_o have_v right_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 9_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n bear_v with_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o we_o bear_v a_o hearty_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 10._o we_o will_v speak_v friendly_a with_o you_o concern_v our_o mother_n and_o concern_v our_o native_a country_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o great_a wonder_n how_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o all_o and_o so_o we_o will_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n we_o will_v persuade_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v and_o will_v go_v home_o into_o our_o own_o country_n to_o our_o mother_n o_o how_o will_v she_o rejoice_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n come_v to_o she_o into_o the_o eternity_n we_o will_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o thief_n in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n fall_v among_o thief_n jericho_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o among_o many_o evil_a beast_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o hold_v we_o so_o long_o captive_a and_o we_o will_v speak_v how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o he_o let_v we_o be_v unanimous_a that_o our_o mother_n be_v not_o grieve_v and_o offend_v with_o we_o 11._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o we_o and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n he_o open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o mother_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o see_v open_v the_o gate_n great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o man_n even_o from_o a_o good_a meaning_n out_o of_o your_o love_n as_o thankful_a people_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o you_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n to_o man_n as_o belong_v unto_o god_n though_o god_n be_v content_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o ordinance_n from_o from_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a ordinance_n what_o they_o be_v into_o lust_n after_o temporal_a honour_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o lust_n to_o domineer_v with_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n over_o your_o good_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v become_v a_o snare_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n be_v slip_v into_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o pride_n and_o art_n strange_a language_n must_v do_v the_o work_n and_o must_v be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 19_o but_o behold_v dear_a brethren_n how_o very_o theevish_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o up_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v usurp_v have_v usurp_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n might_n and_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v blind_v you_o with_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o have_v lead_v you_o from_o god_n into_o opinion_n and_o there_o you_o go_v astray_o they_o have_v egg_v you_o on_o to_o contention_n and_o war_n so_o that_o you_o have_v murder_v one_o another_o and_o waste_v your_o native_a country_n they_o have_v bereave_v you_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o your_o good_n and_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o you_o become_v enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o thus_o blind_a even_n on_o both_o side_n 20._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o live_n the_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n benefice_a minister_n that_o have_v live_n curate_n over_o your_o soul_n your_o spiritualty_n the_o clergy_n look_v upon_o popery_n whence_o have_v that_o spring_v from_o the_o devil_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v cause_v asia_n africa_n assyria_n persia_n and_o greece_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o deceit_n for_o the_o antichristian_a priest-devill_n have_v blind_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o vain_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o unanimous_a love_n he_o have_v place_v more_o holiness_n in_o one_o order_n and_o opinion_n then_o in_o another_o and_o have_v sell_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o etc._n of_o such_o as_o the_o order_n or_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o of_o bishop_n primat_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n order_n for_o money_n that_o order_n which_o have_v much_o and_o rich_a live_n and_o revenue_n must_v give_v much_o to_o the_o chief_a devil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n the_o simple_a lay_v people_n be_v persuade_v these_o order_n be_v holiness_n and_o so_o worship_v before_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o thence_o o_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o people_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n thus_o do_v the_o simple_a people_n do_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o 21._o o_o thou_o simple_a devotion_n simple_a devotion_n holiness_n thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o so_o do_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v or_o account_v to_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o you_o go_v on_o blind_o in_o it_o and_o though_o on_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o you_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o blindness_n the_o
fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o one_o man_n have_v be_v generate_v from_o another_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o virginlike_a manner_n be_v man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o a_o eternal_a manner_n of_o generate_a its_o substance_n must_v go_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a else_o it_o subsi_v not_o in_o eternity_n but_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v to_o or_o to_o express_v bring_v to_o light_v how_o one_o be_v in_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o indeed_o we_o understand_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o similitude_n 17._o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o breath_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fire_n in_o his_o body_n the_o body_n have_v no_o feel_n for_o it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v altogether_o its_o essence_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n its_o elementary_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v in_o a_o vapour_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o he_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n all_o his_o essence_n be_v go_v 18._o understand_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o a_o form_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n but_o be_v a_o wonder_n like_o one_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o sight_n or_o image_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o all_o wonder_n 19_o also_o observe_v this_o when_o god_n the_o father_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o awaken_v in_o the_o image_n essence_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n they_o shall_v work_v their_o wonder_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v frame_v no_o other_o will_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o open_v shall_v stand_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a and_o bring_v its_o similitude_n into_o the_o wonder_n 20._o for_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a have_v in_o the_o inward_a a_o eternal_a mother_n and_o see_v now_o that_o the_o eternal_a image_n have_v let_v the_o corruptible_a into_o its_o will_n therefore_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corruptible_a which_o be_v also_o eternal_a wrought_v in_o the_o image_n and_o put_v its_o wonder_n therein_o note_v therein_o â—_o note_v which_o continue_v now_o stand_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n see_v they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 21._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o will_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o will_n purpose_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o thought_n intention_n remain_v as_o a_o figure_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n as_o a_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n have_v make_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o will_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o starry_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hang_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o and_o lust_n that_o it_o also_o may_v do_v as_o the_o starry_a spirit_n do_v 22._o note_n 22._o note_n and_o so_o now_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o do_v in_o its_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o draw_v its_o will_n out_o from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v renew_v then_o also_o the_o matter_n the_o or_o subject_a matter_n substance_n which_o the_o will_n have_v make_v in_o the_o centre_n be_v renew_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a yet_o it_o become_v good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 23._o thus_o also_o we_o give_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n be_v which_o thus_o in_o covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n unconvert_v from_o it_o in_o those_o very_a work_v the_o soul_n must_v eternal_o swelter_n eternal_o or_o swelter_n swim_v for_o that_o be_v its_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v here_o make_v to_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o offer_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o abstinence_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o it_o awaken_v but_o the_o fire-roote_n thereby_o which_o kindle_v and_o increase_v this_o substance_n for_o the_o meekness_n viz._n the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o its_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o seek_v for_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o it_o 24._o then_o come_v sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v the_o evil_a substance_n many_o hundred_o time_n more_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o cast_v itself_o down_o headlong_o and_o yet_o fall_v continual_o deep_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n 25._o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n as_o with_o one_o that_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n and_o seek_v help_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o driver_n or_o tormentor_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o and_o this_o the_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v go_v any_o further_o but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o it_o must_v do_v also_o 26._o it_o must_v be_v god_n enemy_n and_o in_o highmindednesse_a in_o its_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n above_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n in_o its_o foolish_a sport_n and_o be_v it_o have_v constant_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n make_v itself_o a_o fool_n there_o also_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o juggler_n 27._o for_o every_o damn_a soul_n go_v forth_o in_o its_o here_o practise_v false_a wicked_a matter_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stout_a proud_a devil_n that_o which_o it_o have_v here_o act_v that_o it_o do_v there_o also_o for_o that_o very_a matter_n of_o folly_n be_v its_o soul_n its_o note_v here_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o therein_o be_v its_o will_n also_o and_o its_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v 28._o but_o those_o soul_n which_o at_o the_o end_n narrow_o escape_v the_o devil_n and_o but_o then_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v decease_a they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v from_o a_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o naked_a and_o have_v little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o they_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o love_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n hope_v with_o the_o clarification_n transfiguration_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o have_v joy_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o have_v joy_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o see_v their_o substance_n under_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o the_o majesty_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o delight_n be_v only_a paradise_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n but_o not_o majesty_n for_o the_o clarification_n or_o glory_n be_v different_a all_o according_a as_o the_o holiness_n and_o love_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o zealous_a soul_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o here_o under_o the_o cross_n wrought_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o walk_v therein_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n all_o
that_o which_o be_v attract_v do_v stir_v by_o the_o draw_v then_o it_o cause_v a_o jar_a whereby_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o sharpness_n 13._o and_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a light_n be_v sharpen_v in_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o sharp_a stir_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o lightning_n the_o lightning_n fire-flash_n and_o the_o eagerness_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o rend_n 14._o for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n admit_v no_o sever_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o beget_v itself_o in_o itself_o whereof_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o a_o rise_n and_o run_v but_o no_o remove_n the_o great_a the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o be_v the_o or_o be_v essence_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o it_o be_v sharpen_v 15._o thus_o the_o still_a liberty_n which_o be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n be_v sharpen_v in_o the_o sharp_a desire_v attract_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o flash_n which_o shine_v 16._o also_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n do_v take_v in_o the_o flash_n for_o from_o eternity_n it_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o we_o can_v well_o say_v that_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n 17._o for_o that_o which_o be_v free_a let_v in_o the_o light_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o estringency_n the_o or_o estringency_n harshness_n which_o make_v darkness_n and_o be_v material_a to_o speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n 18._o this_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v transparent_a and_o not_o of_o a_o fluid_a a_o mild_a or_o fluid_a gross_a nature_n do_v take_v in_o the_o light_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o water_n which_o take_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o harsh_a earth_n not_o 19_o moreover_o in_o fire_n you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n burn_v in_o a_o harsh_a dry_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o harsh_a desire_n which_o enter_v into_o itself_o like_o a_o great_a anguish_n and_o reach_v after_o the_o liberty_n where_o also_o it_o receive_v the_o liberty_n like_o a_o flash_n and_o it_o kindle_v by_o the_o flash_n that_o it_o burn_v 20._o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o that_o be_v which_o appear_v external_o yet_o it_o be_v internal_o in_o the_o harsh_a desire_n and_o external_o remain_v dark_a therefore_o the_o eternal_a fire_n be_v external_o dark_a and_o internal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n 21._o manner_n 21._o or_o difference_n kind_n or_o manner_n now_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o fire_n there_o be_v ten_o form_n all_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o will_n and_o all_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o eternal_a will_n therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v god_n will_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o have_v the_o will_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o first_o form_n 22._o first_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o have_v the_o will_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o will_n now_o every_o will_n have_v a_o longing_n a_o or_o longing_n seek_v to_o do_v or_o to_o desire_v something_o and_o herein_o it_o behold_v itself_o and_o see_v in_o the_o eternity_n what_o itself_o be_v it_o make_v to_o itself_o a_o glass_n of_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o it_o see_v what_o itself_o be_v and_o so_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o desire_v itself_o the_o second_o form_n 23._o the_o second_o form_n be_v the_o desire_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o thereupon_o its_o desire_n seek_v a_o model_n of_o its_o own_o will_n in_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a so_o that_o a_o darkness_n or_o over-shadowing_a come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n which_o the_o will_n will_v not_o have_v but_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v cause_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v or_o expel_v the_o desire_n 24._o for_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o desire_n beyond_o the_o seek_n be_v free_a and_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v it_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o must_v subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o see_v it_o be_v without_o essence_n it_o be_v the_o eternity_n viz._n good_a for_o it_o be_v no_o source_n and_o have_v also_o no_o mutability_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o eternal_a peace_n 25._o but_o see_v the_o immense_a space_n be_v bottomless_a therein_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o also_o no_o beginning_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o get_v as_o a_o nothing_o it_o behold_v itself_o and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o a_o which_o be_v its_o ge_z its_o originali_fw-la textu_fw-la a_o v_z ge_z eye_n 26._o a_o v._o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a of_o something_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a end_n thus_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n look_v into_o itself_o and_o find_v itself_o 27._o the_o a_o be_v below_o and_o the_o v._o be_v above_o and_o the_o o_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o essence_n itself_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o essence_n there_o be_v neither_o below_n nor_o above_o but_o its_o glass_n in_o the_o a_o v._o be_v a_o sight_n eye_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n 28._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n therefore_o its_o glass_n be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o this_o o_o for_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 29._o consider_v we_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o according_a to_o nature_n in_o a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n or_o figure_n form_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n in_o the_o t_o the_o go_v t_o tes_fw-fr character_n t_o divine_a character_n t._n 30._o the_o ☉_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n this_o make_v and_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o round_a circle_n like_o a_o globe_n not_o like_o a_o ringle_n for_o we_o can_v describe_v it_o otherwise_o hereby_o we_o mean_v the_o globe_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o of_o the_o starry_a orb_n starry_a or_o wheel_n or_o orb_n sphere_n 31._o for_o it_o be_v a_o globe_n like_o a_o eye_n &_o it_o be_v eye_n be_v god_n wonderful_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n wonder_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v see_v from_o eternity_n yet_o without_o essence_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o abyss_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n tongue_n nor_o utterance_n either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n lead_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n thereinto_o and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o else_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o silence_n and_o this_o hand_n can_v not_o describe_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o 32._o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o eternity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o be_v call_v a_o and_o ☉_o before_o the_o a_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o ☉_o there_o be_v all_o and_o in_o the_o a_o and_o ☉_o beginning_n and_o end_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o the_o ☉_o and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o ☉_o itself_o which_o make_v the_o a_o viz._n the_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o the_o attract_v the_o draw_v or_o long_v or_o attract_v seek_n so_o that_o the_o abyss_n behold_v itself_o and_o make_v a_o form_n in_o itself_o like_o a_o globe_n 33._o for_o the_o eye_n find_v no_o bottom_n it_o close_v itself_o and_o become_v like_o a_o round_a globe_n of_o glass_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o can_v find_v itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o find_v in_o the_o abyss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o limit_v but_o the_o mere_a abyss_n and_o when_o it_o do_v find_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n yet_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o globe_n 34._o now_o the_o eye_n make_v
a_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o innumerable_a and_o groundless_a multitude_n be_v always_o bear_v in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o eternal_a craftiness_n a_o continual_a rise_n in_o the_o hunger_n a_o eternal_a find_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o its_o own_o desire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flash_n for_o the_o flash_n elevate_v itself_o ever_o above_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o be_v continual_o bring_v into_o the_o will._n 115._o thus_o the_o fire-will_a be_v a_o attraction_n a_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o the_o high_a swell_a pride_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o darkness_n it_o contemn_v its_o own_o root_n it_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v devour_v more_o than_o it_o have_v or_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v it_o have_v all_o lust_n for_o the_o desire_a essence_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o each_o will_v each_o essence_n be_v again_o centre_n of_o a_o whole_a substance_n 116._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n that_o the_o model_n have_v appear_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o virgin_n without_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n also_o all_o art_n wit_n and_o subtlety_n deceit_n falsehood_n covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n 117._o for_o this_o world_n be_v a_o material_a seek_n come_v from_o the_o eternal_a seek_v eternal_a viz._n seek_v and_o be_v become_v material_a and_o perceptible_a in_o the_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o word_n light_n word_n verbum_fw-la fiat_n let_v there_o be_v as_o fiat_n lux._n genesis_n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n fiat_n by_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o firmament_n together_o with_o the_o element_n be_v yet_o this_o attraction_n this_o or_o attraction_n seek_v and_o still_o it_o seek_v the_o earthy_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v back_o again_o into_o the_o eternal_a 118._o for_o all_o substance_n go_v forward_o in_o their_o progress_n so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n swallow_v up_o the_o end_n again_o and_o be_v as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o the_o idea_n the_o figure_n or_o idea_n model_n remain_v for_o the_o model_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a from_o which_o the_o creation_n come_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n wonder_n 119._o you_o must_v know_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a eternal_a fire-spirit_n which_o also_o go_v forward_o after_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o attraction_n the_o or_o attraction_n seek_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o star_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v jar_a make_v or_o wheeling_n or_o jar_a whirling_n and_o come_v from_o many_o place_n as_o from_o above_o from_z beneath_z and_o sidewayes_o and_o many_o time_n round_o about_o like_o a_o wheel_n all_o according_a as_o the_o fire-seeking_a be_v kindle_v by_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n 120._o this_o be_v whole_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n and_o a_o proper_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o a_o proper_a will_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n the_o the_o beginning_n take_v the_o end_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o middle_a which_o manife_v what_o be_v do_v between_o both_o beginning_n and_o end_v therein_o which_o you_o will_v consider_v further_o of_o unless_o you_o be_v mad._n be_v or_o mad._n foolish_a 25.8_o foolish_a matth._n 25.8_o virgin_n 121._o also_o this_o werdenhagen_n this_o regiment_n viz._n turba_n regimen_fw-la secundum_fw-la werdenhagen_n dominion_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o it_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o circle_n of_o a_o revolution_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v its_o time_n its_o 1._o number_n or_o time_n number_n 1000_o number_n 10._o x._o 100_o 1000_o ten_o whereof_o be_v the_o ✚_o the_o high_a number_n and_o man_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o viz._n a_o hundred_o for_o his_o number_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o paradise_n he_o have_v the_o number_n thousand_o but_o in_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o have_v 0._o have_v 0._o no_o number_n 122._o now_o look_v narrow_o with_o very_o clear_a eye_n god_n create_v this_o world_n with_o every_o substance_n in_o six_o day_n and_o they_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n somewhat_o afternoon_n towards_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n begin_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a rest_n find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o greation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n afternoon_n this_o be_v the_o end_n than_o come_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v together_o in_o one_o again_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o day_n 123._o see_v then_o man_n by_o his_o imagination_n have_v destroy_v the_o heavenly_a angelical_a body_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o corruptible_a number_n that_o be_v into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o it_o for_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o paradisicall_a number_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hundred_o number_n wherein_o he_o be_v also_o now_o give_v up_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o to_o his_o leader_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o leader_n so_o that_o his_o number_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n be_v clear_o know_v to_o we_o 124._o if_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n wherein_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v we_o can_v then_o set_v you_o down_o the_o year_n and_o day_n we_o mean_v the_o day_n the_o or_o judgement_n day_n last_o day_n for_o it_o go_v not_o a_o minute_n further_o it_o have_v its_o limit_n hide_v in_o the_o inward_a circle_n 125._o therefore_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n afternoon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n begin_v and_o therefore_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o rest_n and_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n 126._o and_o as_o the_o rest_n begin_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o work_v viz._n the_o wonder_n work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o end_n then_o take_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o and_o the_o six_o day_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n as_o a_o wonder_n so_o know_v that_o you_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o wrathfulness_n into_o death_n spirit_n death_n which_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o wrought_v its_o wonder_n in_o you_o these_o 5500._o year_n and_o upward_o 127._o and_o now_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v also_o feel_v and_o find_v what_o paradise_n have_v be_v even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o god_n 128._o for_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n paradise_n be_v bear_v again_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o escape_v mortality_n nor_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o paradise_n be_v now_o already_o manifest_a in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n 129._o and_o no_o subtlety_n nor_o power_n can_v hinder_v it_o no_o subtlety_n can_v suppress_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o devil_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o falsehood_n break_v and_o then_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o wait_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o paradise_n when_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o we_o speak_v high_a thing_n yet_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o certain_o in_o the_o wonder_n 130._o thus_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o if_o you_o understand_v we_o aright_o there_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o anger_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v produce_v and_o create_v which_o be_v a_o
present_o enter_v in_o with_o a_o law_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o a_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v forth_o 14._o look_v upon_o israel_n when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n and_o their_o judge_n and_o thought_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o under_o a_o worldly_a arm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o king_n than_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o law_n but_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o do_v do_v not_o their_o king_n bring_v in_o the_o idolatry_n the_o idolatry_n turba_n and_o make_v calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v their_o idol_n this_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o my_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n 15._o but_o we_o give_v you_o no_o particular_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n you_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o question_n and_o we_o dare_v write_v no_o plain_a the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o and_o where_o be_v paradise_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o .1_o we_o have_v also_o hint_v in_o the_o enochian_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o our_o sense_n our_o property_n or_o sense_n source_n for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o 2._o yes_o god_n in_o his_o ternary_n be_v with_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v paradise_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v lose_v its_o work_n its_o property_n or_o work_n source_n and_o fruit_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o devil_n lose_v god_n when_o he_o wilful_o exalt_v himself_o as_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v lord_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 3._o when_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a than_o he_o also_o get_v a_o earthly_a life_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o fair_a garden_n of_o paradise_n where_o heavenly_a fruit_n do_v grow_v into_o this_o earthly_a life_n 4._o many_o have_v write_v wonderful_a strange_o of_o paradise_n but_o now_o the_o image_n of_o their_o blindness_n be_v manifest_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n yet_o we_o contemn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v seeker_n every_o seculum_fw-la every_o or_o seculum_fw-la age_n have_v have_v its_o seeker_n who_o have_v seek_v the_o mysteriâ—_n the_o or_o hide_a mysteriâ—_n mysterium_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n very_o dark_a in_o babel_n 5._o now_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o which_o time_n the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n have_v discover_v itself_o and_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o storm_n babel_n on_o one_o side_n but_o her_o strong_a bulwark_n strong_a or_o bulwark_n tower_n stand_v fast_o still_o indeed_o the_o whore_n have_v be_v somewhat_o discover_v yet_o her_o authority_n her_o worldly_n authority_n beast_n have_v but_o grow_v the_o more_o lusty_a 6._o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o wonderful_a time_n near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alter_v many_o great_a mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o zion_n wherein_o the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a shall_v drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v 7._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v to_o the_o fresh_a pasture_n by_o one_o only_a crook_n and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o the_o sheep_n that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a 8._o at_o that_o time_n silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a as_o in_o solomon_n time_n and_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o forty_o question_n whether_o be_v paradise_n mutable_a and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o 1._o as_o little_a as_o god_n be_v mutable_a be_v mutable_a alterable_a so_o little_o be_v paradise_n mutable_a paradise_n mutable_a alterable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o when_o this_o outward_a dominion_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v there_o will_v be_v mere_a paradise_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a essentiality_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v any_o where_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o and_o through_o it_o 2._o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o ascend_v above_o the_o unversi_fw-la the_o locus_fw-la unversi_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o make_v our_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o own_o native_a country_n and_o go_v into_o our_o home_n in_o another_o world_n in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n 3_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cold_a or_o heat_v any_o more_o also_o no_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a every_o where_n to_o pass_v quite_o through_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v 4._o this_o earth_n will_v be_v like_o a_o crystaline_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v see_v transparent_o see_v or_o through_o and_o through_o transparent_o whole_o perspicuous_o and_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o glance_v or_o luster_n brightness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v therein_o where_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n there_o shall_v the_o bright_a city_n of_o god_n with_o rhe_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v adorn_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o what_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v shall_v be_v there_o fulfil_v for_o god_n word_n and_o wonder_n shall_v flourish_v afresh_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n as_o grass_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o death_n any_o more_o also_o no_o fear_n no_o sorrow_n no_o sickness_n no_o superior_a but_o only_o christ_n who_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o communion_n with_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v fruit_n grow_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_v 7._o there_o will_v be_v no_o old_a age_n but_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n will_v be_v as_o a_o newborn_a child_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o mere_a delightful_a love_n 8._o all_o what_o ever_o be_v joyful_a will_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o there_o the_o will_n of_o all_o will_v be_v bend_v to_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v 9_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o holy_a priestly_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o divine_a magia_n have_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a wonder_n the_o more_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o his_o image_n viz._n in_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o rejoice_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o life_n hallelu-jah_a 11._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v set_v you_o down_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n a_o round_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o contemptuous_o to_o despise_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o simple_a speech_n and_o unlearnednesse_n and_o or_o unlearnednesse_n incongruity_n 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o art_n but_o of_o simplicity_n and_o we_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o simple_a word_n take_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o best_a orator_n best_a artificial_a eloquent_a orator_n eloquence_n of_o the_o high_a art_n except_o they_o also_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o this_o school_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prescribe_v nothing_o to_o such_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n to_o rejoice_v eternal_o in_o the_o heavenly_a school_n of_o which_o we_o here_o have_v attain_v a_o little_a fore-taste_a 13._o yet_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o in_o part_n when_o we_o shall_v attain_v total_a attain_v or_o the_o total_a perfection_n than_o we_o will_v say_v what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v amen_o a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o turba_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n write_a by_o the_o same_o author_n i._o b._n in_o a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n of_o which_o in_o the_o
all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o you_o strive_v about_o his_o light_n which_o yet_o do_v never_o appear_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n but_o in_o friendly_a meek_a humility_n and_o in_o love_n his_o centre_n spring_v up_o and_o you_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o mad_a and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v it_o upon_o your_o tongue_n in_o your_o wicked_a your_o wicked_a malicious_a contention_n you_o have_v it_o not_o but_o you_o have_v mere_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v have_v the_o light_n shine_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o centre_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v fast_o shut_v you_o run_v gallop_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n viz._n in_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n 43._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o one_o centre_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v how_o you_o run_v on_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v yet_o turn_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o so_o you_o may_v attain_v the_o high_a eternal_a good_n 44._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fancy_n a_o or_o a_o fancy_n fiction_n opinion_n or_o conceit_n for_o it_o demonstrate_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a but_o it_o stand_v manifest_a therein_o and_o do_v not_o blindfold_o yourselves_o in_o your_o base_a pride_n in_o your_o conceitednesse_n but_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v experimental_o shall_v learn_v or_o find_v all_o thing_n experimental_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o history_n do_v not_o make_v law_n according_a to_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n so_o blind_o by_o which_o you_o persecute_v vex_v and_o prosecute_v one_o another_o in_o this_o you_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_n 45._o search_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v know_v god_n and_o right_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o from_o the_o history_n none_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o call_v himself_o a_o knower_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n life_n unto_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o true_a earnestness_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o his_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n with_o true_a earnest_n desirous_a humility_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o 46._o for_o none_o can_v know_v or_o right_o seek_v or_o find_v god_n his_o lord_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a seeker_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o thought_n the_o inward_a sense_n or_o thought_n sense_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o desire_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o person_n only_o find_v the_o dear_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o fresh_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o new_a body_n grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o follow_v write_v according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n 47._o we_o advise_v the_o seek_v reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o consider_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o collect_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o pure_a deity_n only_o aloft_o above_o the_o star_n dwell_v there_o only_o in_o heaven_n think_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v only_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v aloft_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o work_v by_o his_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n no._n 48._o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o corner_n and_o present_v every_o where_o all_o over_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o angelical_a world_n reach_v to_o every_o part_n where_o ever_o you_o can_v think_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o rock_n as_o also_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o 49._o for_o the_o severe_a kingdom_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o keep_v its_o source_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o deity_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o habitation_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o unsearchable_o or_o incomprehensible_o to_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o open_v another_o principle_n for_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o eternail_n will_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a will_n do_v not_o create_v in_o itself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n to_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n flame_v forth_o from_o a_o candle_n and_o departerh_n not_o away_o from_o the_o candle_n the_o father_n will_v be_v alone_o and_o be_v only_o a_o austere_a darkness_n also_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v 50._o but_o the_o father_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n itself_o and_o generate_v out_o of_o himself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n which_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o father_n open_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o father_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o his_o eternal_a original_a will_n become_v amiable_a friendly_a mild_a pure_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o recomprehend_v will_v which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o enlighten_v the_o father_n or_o be_v the_o glance_n and_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v right_o another_o person_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n essence_n or_o essential_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o word_n or_o will_v have_v create_v all_o thing_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotency_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o eternal_a essence_n for_o it_o break_v asunder_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o little_a as_o the_o glance_n or_o light_n depart_v from_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o see_v we_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o ground_n to_o you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o further_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o begettresse_n pregnant_a mother_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o birth_n genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la for_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o element_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n whence_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n arise_v whereby_o they_o walk_v converse_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o do_v afford_v so_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v its_o dominion_n for_o the_o nothing_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o stir_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stir_a that_o move_v every_o life_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o thing_n own_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vegetive_a and_o insensitive_a as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a living_n thing_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o
dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n mislead_a you_o who_o be_v mere_a book-learned_n in_o the_o history_n and_o boast_v and_o vapour_n with_o strange_a language_n and_o will_v be_v respect_v for_o it_o whereas_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o right_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n than_o they_o will_v know_v nature_n therein_o 3._o it_o be_v mere_a pride_n that_o forbid_v you_o to_o search_v or_o seek_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o that_o the_o pride_n with_o her_o crown_a or_o corner_a cap_n may_v domineer_v like_o a_o proud_a woman_n over_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v they_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o simple_a laity_n 4._o if_o you_o desire_v to_o seek_v then_o knock_v that_o the_o right_a door_n may_v be_v open_v for_o you_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v well_o enough_o let_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o proud_a divert_v you_o for_o if_o the_o right_a door_n be_v open_v to_o you_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o very_a blind_a divine_n blind_a those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n or_o divine_n they_o be_v their_o pride_n have_v blind_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o every_o one_o look_v mere_o at_o their_o eloquency_n brave_a language_n or_o good_a expression_n and_o upon_o their_o several_a strange_a language_n and_o think_v they_o understand_v very_o well_o thus_o they_o domineer_v over_o man_n soul_n whereas_o their_o know_v be_v altogether_o doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o disputation_n and_o contention_n 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o none_o shall_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissemble_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n stand_v and_o if_o it_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v well_o see_v the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o also_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n if_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v blind_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o difficult_a it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v about_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n without_o which_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 6._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o centre_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o we_o have_v clear_v to_o you_o the_o ground_n how_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v that_o word_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v that_o will_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o recomprehended_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eternal_a deity_n have_v its_o name_n god._n 7._o for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o maker_n as_o also_o the_o will_n have_v no_o maker_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continual_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o make_v neither_o but_o a_o eternal_a birth_n eternal_a or_o birth_n generation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o mark_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o god_n be_v also_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o anger_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n the_o venom_n or_o the_o corruption_n poison_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o without_o poison_n and_o sharpness_n and_o fierceness_n or_o sting_a sharpness_n eagarnesse_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o from_o thence_o arise_v all_o contrariety_n and_o strife_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o eager_a be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o mobility_n and_o life_n 9_o for_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o eternal_a word_n viz._n the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o will_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o be_v which_o cause_v the_o will_n for_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o be_v and_o they_o cause_v two_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o anger_n or_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o wrath._n the_o first_o will_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o nature_n the_o second_o will_n be_v call_v a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o first_o will_n nature_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_a the_o second_o will_n it_n be_v that_o make_v nature_n manifest_a for_o the_o second_o will_n be_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternity_n be_v the_o first_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o ternary_a viz._n the_o centre_n itself_o so_o now_o the_o will_n or_o the_o centre_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o generate_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o it_o can_v be_v call_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o desire_v in_o the_o will._n 11._o thus_o we_o search_v in_o a_o deep_a sense_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v find_v that_o the_o desire_v be_v eagar_n and_o attractive_a for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a might_n not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o every_o where_o all_o over_o contract_v the_o wideness_n into_o narrowness_n to_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o for_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a and_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o but_o all_o will_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a 12._o but_o now_o the_o desire_v attract_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o there_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v be_v the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o desire_n full_a and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o darkness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v be_v thick_a than_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o thin_a will._n 13._o for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a or_o empty_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o very_o still_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o desire_v make_v it_o full_a and_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o essence_n viz._n a_o sting_n of_o sensibility_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sensibility_n which_o the_o desire_v also_o can_v endure_v but_o attract_v the_o more_o vehement_o to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o sting_n or_o puncture_n be_v the_o great_a and_o rage_v against_o the_o attract_v and_o yet_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o desire_v generate_v it_o and_o yet_o can_v endure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n as_o be_v between_o heat_n and_o cold_a 14._o and_o so_o the_o desire_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o earnest_a longing_n by_o its_o longing_n do_v awaken_v such_o a_o rage_v which_o do_v so_o sting_v in_o that_o will_n that_o the_o longing_n become_v very_o sour_a and_o strong_o attract_v that_o it_o may_v hold_v the_o sting_n fast_o whereby_o the_o sting_n as_o a_o stir_a life_n afford_v mobility_n in_o which_o the_o longing_n attain_v the_o first_o crack_n or_o shriek_v of_o tremble_a from_o whence_o arise_v a_o contrarious_a anguish_n for_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o longing_n in_o the_o hard_a attract_v be_v cause_v a_o sharp_a coldness_n and_o the_o attraction_n be_v eager_a bitter_a and_o sting_a so_o that_o it_o afford_v a_o terrible_a strong_a power_n which_o the_o sting_n can_v endure_v but_o will_v fain_o break_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v for_o it_o be_v own_o mother_n that_o generate_v it_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o
if_o the_o deity_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n no_o but_o i_o write_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v learn_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v for_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o angelical_a word_n and_o though_o we_o can_v use_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o world_n no_o other_o than_o creature_o and_o earthly_a to_o the_o earthly_a mind_n for_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o can_v speak_v perfect_a speak_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o total_a but_o in_o part_n which_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o consider_v 67._o for_o the_o divine_a mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o total_a or_o perfect_a but_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o total_a for_o without_o that_o all_o stand_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o god_n only_o be_v free_a and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v but_o in_o part_n and_o comprehend_v the_o total_a in_o the_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o we_o only_o bring_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o heaven_n a_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n ladder_n he_o must_v go_v up_o himself_o 68_o if_o we_o will_v right_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n right_o understand_v 69._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v light_a we_o see_v it_o only_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n thus_o now_o we_o have_v inform_v you_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n how_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o hard_a anxious_a sharpness_n and_o receive_v its_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n where_o the_o liberty_n be_v drive_v on_o in_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n become_v a_o source_n or_o propettie_a which_o be_v fire_n 70._o so_o also_o we_o have_v mention_v how_o the_o flash_n instant_o press_v through_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o make_v a_o cross_n and_o then_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n turn_v round_a no_o more_o but_o stand_v waver_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o crack_n and_o all_o essence_n receive_v their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o flash_n press_v right_a through_o and_o divide_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o the_o essence_n press_v through_o side_n through_o square_o crossewise_o on_o each_o side_n flat_o upon_o the_o flash_n for_o the_o flash_n be_v their_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sour_a astringency_n make_v a_o brimstony_v form_n 71._o thus_o the_o birth_n stand_v square_a like_o a_o cross_n and_o have_v beneath_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n which_o drive_v up_o the_o flash_n aloft_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a birth_n be_v as_o a_o sprout_n where_o the_o fire_n drive_v up_o and_o the_o essence_n hasten_v after_o the_o fire-spirit_n as_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o attract_v and_o desire_v they_o for_o they_o be_v its_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o 72._o now_o understand_v we_o concern_v the_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v horrible_a and_o consume_a and_o overcome_v all_o the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o essence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o twinkle_n begin_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o dark_a sour_a astringency_n viz._n the_o stern_a death_n tremble_v at_o the_o life_n and_o fall_v back_o as_o dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o of_o hard_a become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o so_o become_v heavy_a as_o be_v impotent_a and_o not_o subsist_v not_o not_o able_a to_o subsist_v fix_v in_o itself_o and_o thence_o come_v weight_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o sour_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la become_v thin_a and_o light_a and_o a_o water-spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n be_v generate_v 73._o and_o now_o this_o crack_n of_o the_o sour_a astringency_n in_o the_o dark_a death_n be_v a_o crack_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o of_o dark_a it_o become_v light_a and_o or_o when_o the_o flash_n twinckle_v in_o the_o sour_a astringency_n of_o the_o sting_n the_o sting_n be_v terrify_v much_o more_o than_o its_o mother_n the_o sour_a astringency_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hostile_a crack_n or_o terrify_n but_o a_o very_a joyful_a crack_n or_o terror_n of_o exult_a that_o its_o mother_n be_v so_o thin_a pliant_a and_o soft_a whereby_o the_o sting_n lose_v its_o fiery_a propriety_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n in_o the_o centre_n become_v white_a clear_a light_n amiable_a and_o joyful_a and_o herewith_o spring_v up_o the_o five_o form_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o friendly_a love_n 74._o for_o there_o the_o flash_n desire_v with_o great_a longing_n to_o have_v its_o mother_n for_o its_o food_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sour_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la where_o the_o severe_a tartness_n be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n and_o you_o shall_v right_o understand_v it_o here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o be_v but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v as_o if_o oil_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o meekness_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v constant_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o the_o flash_n lose_v its_o propriety_n and_o so_o out_o of_o its_o form_n a_o shine_a and_o light_n be_v produce_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o several_a a_o or_o several_a distinct_a centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o four_o form_n keep_v their_o own_o centre_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o darkness_n remain_v as_o a_o enclose_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 75._o thus_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n which_o be_v therefore_o two_o because_o the_o meekness_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n which_o will_n be_v free_a from_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o thin_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a now_o that_o which_o be_v still_o and_o without_o a_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o still_o clear_a light_a joy_n without_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternity_n which_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n and_o be_v call_v god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o evil_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v without_o a_o be_v 76._o understand_v we_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o in_o himself_o but_o without_o a_o name_n for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o light_a clear_a bright_a eternity_n without_o a_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v mere_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 77._o but_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o be_v therefore_o we_o consider_v his_o will_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o himself_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o understand_v the_o desire_n be_v in_o his_o will_n and_o that_o in_o the_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la wherein_o the_o be_v be_v generate_v 78._o now_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v create_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o the_o eternal_a still_o and_o light_a joy_n creat_v nothing_o but_o be_v mere_o still_o and_o light_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n there_o be_v mere_a light_n without_o alteration_n but_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o desire_n make_v the_o attraction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n which_o be_v eternal_a wherein_o nature_n be_v generate_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o first_o longing_n desire_v the_o liberty_n viz._n god_n and_o not_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o she_o but_o the_o word_n which_o creat_v in_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la without_o the_o attract_v which_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n in_o which_o impregnation_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o nature_n do_v consist_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n 80._o for_o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_n in_o nature_n and_o we_o here_o give_v you_o high_o and_o dear_o to_o understand_v that_o two_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n one_o be_v the_o first_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n to_o express_v the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o first_o sour_a wrathfulness_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
the_o very_a life_n in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n not_o in_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o but_o from_o our_o own_o mouth_n we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o boast_v not_o of_o for_o the_o power_n be_v the_o mother_n but_o we_o exhort_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o learn_v also_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o own_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v asleep_a be_v or_o lull_v asleep_a rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o desire_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o which_o be_v strange_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o you_o be_v blind_a but_o if_o you_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n 36._o o_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o one_o own_o eye_n one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v as_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v for_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o apprehend_v it_o by_o hearsay_n and_o many_o time_n think_v it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o imagine_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 37._o so_o also_o say_v i_o we_o be_v all_o asleep_a in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rock_v asleep_a by_o reason_n we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o hypocrite_n who_o hang_v bell_n and_o baby_n about_o our_o ear_n and_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lull_v asleep_a or_o at_o least_o play_n with_o their_o babble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o house_n 38._o o_o blind_a reason_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o cradle_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o good_n and_o moreover_o a_o child_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n why_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o servant_n thus_o to_o use_v thou_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n murtherour_n and_o contender_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n when_o we_o see_v he_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o we_o and_o rise_v in_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o our_o bodily_a darkness_n 39_o o_o how_o great_a a_o triumph_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o arise_v than_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n concern_v which_o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o light_n 40._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o palpability_n take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v its_o root_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o out-birth_n be_v corruptible_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o must_v all_o return_n into_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v 41._o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o each_o form_n there_o go_v another_o form_n all_o wheel_n all_o or_o cause_v by_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n from_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o various_a and_o numberless_a in_o our_o account_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o they_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n 42._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n there_o be_v no_o number_n for_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o without_o number_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v or_o comprehend_v be_v not_o eternal_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n &_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v number_v or_o measure_a which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o thought_n arise_v which_o be_v numberless_a for_o out_o of_o one_o thought_n in_o a_o while_n there_o may_v go_v forth_o many_o more_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o we_o high_o know_v our_o eternity_n and_o do_v most_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o 43._o here_o 43._o or_o observe_v we_o well_o here_o understand_v we_o aright_o how_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a centre_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v every_o where_n if_o you_o make_v a_o small_a circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o little_a atom_n little_a as_o small_a as_o a_o mite_n punctum_fw-la or_o atom_n grain_n for_o kernel_n of_o seed_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la contain_v therein_o but_o you_o include_v not_o nor_o comprise_v the_o eternal_a nature_n much_o less_o the_o number-three_a but_o you_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o centre_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o god_n also_o be_v 44._o when_o i_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o i_o do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o eternity_n much_o less_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v exgeneratum_fw-la be_v exgeneratum_fw-la outbear_v and_o stir_v not_o the_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v outbear_v comprehend_v not_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o eternity_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v outbear_v thorough_o without_o stir_v for_o the_o eternity_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o every_o where_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o out-birth_n make_v a_o place_n and_o room_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 45._o this_o world_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o god_n in_o the_o number-three_a not_o without_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o also_o make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o also_o god_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o after_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n in_o eternity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o comprehend_v not_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n in_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o comprehensibility_n as_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v and_o manifest_a god_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o eternal_a labour_n there_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o one_o form_n generate_v another_o till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a be_v manifest_a in_o a_o threefold_a form_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 46._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o also_o this_o world_n be_v like_o man_n the_o eternity_n generate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v like_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v will_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v be_v 47._o and_o as_o you_o find_v man_n to_o be_v just_o so_o be_v the_o eternity_n consider_v man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o power_n and_o weakness_n in_o life_n and_o death_n all_o be_v in_o man_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n name_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n all_o creature_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v in_o man._n all_o of_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o
of_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n subsistence_n rise_n form_n or_o subsistence_n station_n and_o generate_a like_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o generate_v itself_o and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n just_o so_o be_v this_o visible_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v and_o create_v 63._o for_o it_o have_v a_o high_a round_a circumference_n like_o a_o circle_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o star_n the_o or_o fix_a star_n constellation_n and_o after_o that_o the_o great_a deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n now_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o star_n resemble_v the_o effect_n or_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n which_o make_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o point_n as_o in_o a_o ✚_o a_o ✚_o cross_n and_o resemble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n its_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o see_v but_o the_o majesty_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o all_o heavenly_a image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 64._o the_o earth_n resemble_v the_o sink_n down_o of_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n therein_o but_o a_o spring_a forth_o of_o the_o fierce_a essence_n and_o thus_o it_o resemble_v a_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o peculiar_a selfe-dominion_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o hide_a dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o upper_a dominion_n be_v count_v as_o a_o death_n so_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o either_o but_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n for_o property_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o eternal_a torment_n 66._o and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o great_a deep_a above_o the_o earth_n lovely_a friendly_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n influence_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v out_o shall_v as_o when_o a_o candle_n go_v out_o go_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o fierce_a sour_a astringency_n will_v make_v all_o hard_a rough_a and_o harsh_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a coldness_n and_o although_o every_o thing_n do_v move_v together_o like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n 67._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o deep_a moreover_o by_o the_o sun_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v for_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v dark_a if_o the_o light_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v therein_o 68_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o globe_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n only_o no_o it_o have_v no_o circumscription_n circumference_n or_o place_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o a_o round_a globe_n yet_o not_o a_o round_a circle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_v divide_a or_o pertuse_n or_o or_o pertuse_n open_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o round_a pertuse_n round_a crosse-wheele_n like_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o yet_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_v 69._o for_o the_o whole_a cross_n be_v its_o part_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n every_o where_o signify_v the_o number-three_a where_o then_o beneath_o blue_a appear_v which_o signify_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o middle_n appear_v red_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o fire_n under_o fire_n text_n under_o next_o which_o appear_v yellow_a which_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o purple_a the_o or_o purple_a dusky_n browne_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o form_n signify_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o lucifer_n do_v out_o do_v fly_v out_o soar_v aloft_o above_o god_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n 70._o and_o upon_o such_o a_o bow_n will_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o jugement_n for_o so_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la understand_v the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n and_o paradise_n 71._o thus_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o this_o form_n or_o manner_n appear_v in_o its_o principle_n every_o where_n if_o thou_o conceive_v a_o small_a minute_n circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o therein_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o whole_a heart_n of_o god_n undivided_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n sit_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n upon_o the_o rainbow_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v in_o he_o in_fw-la christ_n as_o also_o christ_n member_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v his_o brother_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o god_n power_n may_v majesty_n heaven_n paradise_n element_n star_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o christ_n or_o above_o over_o hell_n and_o devil_n 72._o but_o in_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o earthly_a life_n thou_o be_v under_o heaven_n star_n and_o element_n also_o under_o hell_n and_o devil_n all_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o over_o thou_o 73._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o thyself_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternity_n unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o eternity_n 74._o nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o we_o must_v say_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n no_o the_o image_n have_v appear_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v both_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o before_o eve_n be_v which_o divide_a distinction_n signify_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o bestial_a man_n for_o nothing_o subsi_v in_o eternity_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 75._o o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o inward_a man_n and_o see_v right_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n than_o you_o put_v on_o that_o very_a eternal_a image_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n in_o that_o very_a image_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n for_o no_o mortal_a virgin_n be_v pure_a and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v he_o be_v also_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mortal_a virgin_n for_o mary_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o she_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n consist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a substantiality_n it_o be_v indeed_o without_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n 76._o we_o do_v not_o say_v concern_v the_o outward_a virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o
those_o that_o understand_v it_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o captivity_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v swim_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o angelical_a world_n 96._o and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o with_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o adam_n soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a kingdom_n stand_v open_a every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v enter_v in_o whosoever_o put_v his_o will_n away_o from_o himself_o and_o put_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o worldly_a reason_n go_v though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o fair_a a_o lustre_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o soul_n attain_v the_o eternal_a flesh_n again_o in_o which_o god_n become_v man_n a_o incomprehensible_a flesh_n of_o eternal_a substantialitie_n 97._o the_o old_a adamicall_a flesh_n adamicall_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n flesh_n of_o death_n come_v not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a flesh_n no_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o death_n but_o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a man_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o dark_a stone_n 98._o this_o be_v the_o noble_a precious_a stone_n lapis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n do_v find_v which_o tincture_v nature_n and_o generate_v a_o new_a son_n in_o the_o old_a he_o who_o find_v that_o esteem_v more_o high_o of_o it_o then_o of_o this_o outward_a world_n for_o the_o son_n be_v many_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o the_o father_n 99_o o_o thou_o bright_a crown_n of_o pearl_n be_v thou_o not_o bright_a than_o the_o son_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o thou_o thou_o be_v so_o very_o manifest_a and_o yet_o so_o very_o secret_a that_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v scarce_o right_o know_v of_o any_o one_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o â—any_n that_o kâ—â—w_v thou_o not_o 100_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v stone_n find_v the_o noble_a stone_n it_o will_v be_v seek_v for_o a_o lazy_a person_n find_v it_o not_o and_o though_o he_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o whosoever_o it_o reveal_v itself_o he_o have_v all_o joy_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o its_o virtue_n or_o glory_n he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o give_v it_o away_o and_o if_o he_o do_v impart_v it_o to_o any_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v lazy_a for_o he_o dive_v not_o into_o its_o virtue_n to_o learn_v that_o 101._o but_o the_o seeker_n find_v the_o stone_n and_o its_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n together_o and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o he_o then_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v which_o no_o pen_n can_v describe_v nor_o no_o tongue_n express_v in_o a_o adamicall_a manner_n 102._o it_o be_v account_v the_o mean_a of_o all_o stone_n in_o the_o adamicall_a eye_n and_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o for_o it_o afford_v no_o lustre_n to_o the_o fight_n if_o a_o man_n light_n upon_o it_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n none_o inquire_v after_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o very_a much_o seek_v for_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n but_o desire_v it_o all_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o wise_a seek_v it_o indeed_o they_o find_v one_o and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o right_n but_o they_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o ascribe_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o and_o think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o need_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o all_o virtue_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o 103._o he_o who_o have_v it_o and_o know_v it_o if_o he_o seek_v he_o may_v find_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n upon_o whatsoever_o it_o fall_v it_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n therein_o all_o academy_n all_o high_a school_n or_o academy_n university_n seek_v it_o but_o find_v it_o not_o by_o their_o seek_n sometime_o it_o be_v find_v by_o one_o that_o seek_v it_o right_o but_o other_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o self_n and_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v hide_v still_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v without_o ourselves_o we_o need_v no_o flatter_a hypocrite_n nor_o such_o as_o tickle_v our_o ear_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o promise_v we_o many_o golden_a mountain_n if_o we_o will_v but_o run_v after_o they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o 2._o if_o i_o shall_v sit_v and_o hear_v sermon_n preach_v all_o my_o 〈◊〉_d long_o and_o do_v hear_v they_o always_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n with_o their_o sing_n and_o repetition_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o if_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o take_v out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o retain_v its_o nature_n its_o form_n condition_n or_o nature_n quality_n but_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n than_o it_o get_v another_o nature_n another_o form_n condition_n or_o nature_n quality_n in_o itself_o so_o also_o thou_o o_o man_n though_o thou_o run_v to_o church_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o you_o rest_v there_o you_o be_v never_o the_o better_a 3._o also_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o learn_v all_o book_n to_o rehearse_v they_o without_o book_n and_o do_v yearly_a and_o daily_o read_v all_o write_n and_o can_v say_v the_o whole_a bible_n without_o book_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n the_o better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o swine_n who_o all_o that_o while_o do_v nothing_o but_o feed_v the_o swine_n or_o then_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n who_o all_o that_o while_o have_v not_o see_v the_o daylight_n 4._o talk_v avayl_v nothing_o nor_o that_o you_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n do_v who_o forbid_v the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o see_v as_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o one_o of_o these_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o eternity_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n 5._o there_o need_v no_o art_n or_o eloquence_n about_o it_o you_o need_v neither_o book_n nor_o cunning_a a_o shepherd_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o very_o much_o fit_a for_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o his_o own_o reason_n into_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o great_a wise_a or_o deep_o reason_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o that_o for_o counsel_n but_o he_o go_v simple_o with_o the_o poor_a publican_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o high_a and_o learned_a first_o set_v the_o spectacle_n the_o as_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n university_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o study_v first_o with_o what_o opinion_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n he_o first_o set_v man_n opinion_n before_o he_o and_o will_v seek_v god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n one_o in_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n pope_n opinion_n another_o in_o lutheran_n in_o lutheran_n luther_n a_o three_o in_o calvinist_n in_o calvinist_n calvin_n a_o four_o in_o schwenkfeldian_n in_o schwenkfeldian_n schwenkfeld_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o opinion_n 6._o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n stay_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o doubt_n it_o knock_v and_o seek_v and_o continual_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a
way_n 7._o o_o thou_o poor_a confound_a soul_n in_o babel_n what_o do_v thou_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o no_o other_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o reason_n the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o contention_n neither_o in_o any_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n you_o must_v forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v as_o glister_v as_o it_o will_v and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o only_o gather_v all_o your_o sin_n which_o have_v captivate_v you_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o long_a dispute_v but_o earnestness_n and_o then_o heaven_n must_v break_v asunder_o and_o hell_n tremble_v it_o come_v just_a so_o to_o pass_v you_o must_v set_v aside_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v except_o he_o bless_v you_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o whole_a night_n 8._o though_o thy_o mind_n thy_o or_o mind_n conscience_n shall_v say_v no_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o my_o grave_n let_v my_o will_n be_v as_o thy_o will_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v as_o thou_o will_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o shall_v say_v hold_v it_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o thou_o must_v say_v no_o my_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n my_o thought_n and_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o in_o god_n his_o love_n be_v great_a than_o all_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o devil_n and_o thou_o world_n have_v the_o mortal_a body_n in_o your_o prison_n yet_o i_o haven_n my_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o will_v remain_v eternal_o 9_o try_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v wonder_n thou_o shall_v soon_o get_v one_o in_o thou_o who_o will_v help_v thou_o wrestle_v fight_z and_o pray_v and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o use_v many_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o you_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o thy_o will_n and_o all_o thy_o reason_n be_v once_o place_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v break_v asunder_o than_o thou_o hold_v god_n fast_a and_o break_v through_o death_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n can_v withhold_v thou_o how_o great_a and_o powerful_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o thou_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n adorn_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o high_o precious_a stone_n that_o lapis_n philosophorum_fw-la lapis_n sive_z philosophorum_fw-la philoch-angularis_a the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 10._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o sow_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o thou_o have_v great_a joy_n with_o this_o angelical_a garland_n but_o look_v to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o old_a adam_n else_o it_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o adam_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v necessity_n or_o want_n be_v a_o evil_a guest_n 11._o at_o length_n a_o young_a plant_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a ground_n but_o many_o a_o rough_a and_o cold_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o young_a plant_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n it_o be_v unsteady_a thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o thou_o have_v nothing_o if_o thou_o roote_v up_o thy_o plant_n thou_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v thou_o will_v more_o hardly_o set_v it_o again_o then_o at_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o essence_n the_o or_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n valley_n of_o rose_n hide_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n from_o adam_n till_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o tree_n with_o fair_a fruit_n 13._o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o fair_a garland_n do_v not_o despair_v seek_v knock_v and_o come_v again_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o what_o spirit_n this_o pen_n and_o hand_n have_v write_v thou_o will_v afterward_o get_v a_o tree_n instead_o of_o thy_o plant_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v my_o plant_n during_o my_o sleep_n become_v a_o tree_n then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o man_n the_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n stone_n observe_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n also_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o noble_a stone_n right_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n spiritual_o for_o the_o magi_n for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a 14._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o noble_a stone_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v first_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a 15._o reason_n say_v if_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o man_n why_o have_v god_n set_v he_o therein_o or_o why_o have_v he_o create_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o judge_v also_o concern_v the_o devil_n say_n why_o have_v not_o god_n turn_v the_o devil_n into_o nothing_o again_o since_o his_o fall_n 16._o yes_o belove_a reason_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o stone_n and_o with_o it_o thou_o build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a break_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n break_v the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o condition_n the_o or_o condition_n form_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n but_o their_o essence_n be_v eternal_a 17._o and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o their_o essence_n and_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la be_v eternal_a into_o which_o their_o will_n be_v enter_v so_o now_o they_o be_v eternal_a spirit_n therein_o viz._n in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la also_o they_o be_v as_o a_o lookingglass_n for_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 18._o but_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o create_a world_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o put_v it_o into_o its_o ether_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n without_o substance_n they_o must_v come_v to_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o time_n must_v the_o form_n of_o nature_n also_o 19_o for_o god_n be_v threefold_a in_o person_n and_o will_v also_o move_v himself_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o person_n and_o no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o eternity_n 20._o first_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o further_o of_o this_o world_n 21._o second_o the_o son_n nature_n move_v itself_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v man_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v more_o in_o eternity_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o do_v viz._n where_o man_n become_v unite_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o branch_n on_o their_o vine_n it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o only_a man_n who_o be_v god_n through_o many_o and_o in_o
comprehensible_a water_n there_o it_o be_v create_v into_o star_n for_o a_o star_n be_v only_a fire_n and_o water_n concrete_a together_o but_o see_v the_o fire_n in_v they_o burn_v not_o and_o that_o the_o water_n in_v they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o that_o water_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o light_n burn_v which_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o put_v out_o the_o light_n but_o preserve_v a_o continual_a burn_a light_n without_o any_o great_a source_n or_o fierce_a consume_a property_n 73._o thus_o the_o star_n be_v a_o quintessence_n a_o quintessence_n quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o form_n quintessence_n form_n quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n burn_v so_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o star_n burn_v yet_o the_o star_n have_v they_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o property_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n 74._o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n though_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o also_o they_o have_v in_o they_o hardness_n softness_n darkness_n bitterness_n sourness_n sweetness_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o virtue_n power_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o the_o earth_n have_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n all_o according_a to_o the_o predominancy_n the_o effect_n operation_n predominancy_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n 75._o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o property_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o eternity_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n 76._o and_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o power_n continual_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unconstant_a sudden_o the_o air_n awaken_v one_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n sudden_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v continual_o a_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v sudden_o a_o be_v above_o and_o then_o a_o be_v under_o again_o 77._o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o eye_n sudden_o behold_v a_o thing_n and_o conceive_v or_o frame_v a_o will_v or_o desire_n therein_o and_o bring_v it_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v to_o substance_n some_o thing_n they_o behold_v only_o with_o cursory_a thought_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o perfect_a purpose_n perfect_a resolution_n or_o purpose_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v about_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v thus_o the_o deep_a also_o be_v like_o the_o mind_n sudden_o it_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o star_n sudden_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o shine_v and_o work_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o other_o six_o planet_n make_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o altogether_o be_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n 78._o which_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o form_v its_o spirit_n herein_o also_o in_o the_o fowl_n and_o also_o in_o we_o man_n according_a to_o the_o adamicall_a man_n but_o this_o government_n or_o dominion_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o transitory_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o wind_n how_o sudden_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o lay_v again_o and_o then_o sudden_o raise_v in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o forth_o 79._o so_o also_o the_o constellation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o outward_a worldly_a wit_n worldly_a or_o wit_n wisdom_n art_n and_o policy_n also_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o order_v of_o every_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o metal_n also_o of_o tree_n that_o they_o grow_v 80._o for_o that_o which_o the_o constellation_n contain_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o dominion_n which_o i_o call_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n the_o awaken_v life_n and_o not_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o three_o life_n shall_v only_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a substance_n who_o figure_n remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o will_v be_v again_o at_o the_o end_n 81._o but_o all_o of_o this_o world_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o colour_n and_o figure_n like_o a_o land-skiffe_n a_o or_o land-skiffe_n picture_n else_o the_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v eternal_a shall_v have_v no_o joy_n thus_o they_o shall_v omnipotent_a shall_v or_o be_v omnipotent_a enjoy_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v but_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o fierceness_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o afford_v no_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o gnaw_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o do_v not_o account_v this_o a_o fiction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a we_o speak_v faithful_o what_o we_o know_v and_n understand_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o our_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o spiritual_a government_n in_o he_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n which_o afford_v they_o life_n nourishment_n wit_n wisdom_n and_o art_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o life_n in_o the_o eternity_n within_o this_o world_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v not_o which_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n in_o it_o but_o in_o no_o such_o kindle_a essence_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v no_o fire_n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a fire_n but_o it_o burn_v in_o anotte_n source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n it_o be_v soft_a delicate_a or_o pleasant_a without_o pain_n also_o it_o consume_v nothing_o but_o its_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o joy_n its_o fire_n make_v majesty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n it_o have_v its_o spring_v up_o and_o blossom_a but_o not_o out_o of_o such_o earth_n as_o we_o walk_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v earth_n which_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n i_o call_v substantiality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a body_n without_o any_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o it_o nor_o sorrow_n nor_o misery_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v there_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o death_n devil_n nor_o anger_n know_v in_o it_o but_o such_o thing_n stand_v altogether_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n hide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3._o and_o this_o angelical_a world_n or_o eternal_a substantiality_n we_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n and_o that_o very_o right_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v only_o the_o trinity_n the_o the_o trinity_n number_n three_o thereby_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n comprehend_v it_o together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n 4._o for_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n so_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n angel_n man_n paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a being_n divine_a being_n thing_n and_o property_n be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o together_o be_v call_v god_n majesty_n and_o eternity_n 5._o for_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o body_n
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
indeed_o it_o have_v the_o life_n but_o weak_a but_o or_o faint_a weak_a a_o unpotent_a life_n 47._o this_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o look_v upon_o a_o hot_a a_o red_a hot_a flame_a iron_n which_o send_v two_o spirit_n forth_o from_o itself_o one_o hot_a one_o which_o have_v the_o centre_n and_o can_v kindle_v and_o awaken_v another_o fire_n and_o one_o airey_n one_o from_o which_o water_n proceed_v which_o have_v also_o all_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o tincture_n therein_o be_v not_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a bar_n that_o no_o fire_n can_v be_v therein_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v its_o source_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o its_o life_n like_a to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o death_n therefore_o in_o the_o female_a kind_n no_o life_n can_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o tincture_n but_o the_o matrix_fw-la must_v get_v the_o tincture_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o male._n 48._o thus_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a kind_n for_o when_o god_n create_v the_o material_a substance_n there_o go_v forth_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o all_o the_o property_n for_o as_o you_o see_v the_o star_n that_o one_o have_v a_o property_n different_a from_o the_o other_o which_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o material_a substantiality_n and_o so_o all_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n and_o the_o fiat_n attract_v all_o towards_o the_o create_a earth_n 49._o and_o there_o have_v every_o form_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n figure_v every_o one_o it_o be_v own_o body_n according_a to_o its_o property_n as_o to_o be_v beast_n fowl_n worm_n fish_n tree_n and_o herb_n also_o to_o be_v metal_n and_o earth_n all_o according_a as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o they_o and_o this_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n 50._o for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n god_n create_v the_o material_a water_n which_o have_v a_o unpotent_a and_o life_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o upon_o the_o devil_n smoky_a pit_n where_o he_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o domineer_v over_o god_n also_o he_o then_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o dross_n the_o dross_n gross_a part_n be_v sever_v which_o consist_v in_o mortal_a and_o fierce_a essence_n whereby_o lucifer_n suppose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n therein_o 51._o when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n open_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v light_a then_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n understand_v this_o right_o he_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o fierce_a fire_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v which_o source_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o let_v the_o tincture_n in_o the_o quintessence_n burn_v as_o in_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o water-spirit_n as_o in_o a_o beast_n the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n burn_v 52._o thus_o the_o life_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o turn_v the_o fat_a viz._n the_o oil_n into_o a_o quintessence_n viz._n blood_n and_o so_o that_o life_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o blood_n for_o therein_o stand_v the_o noble_a tincture_n and_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o he_o let_v the_o fire_n come_v into_o the_o tincture_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n 53._o now_o when_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n he_o divide_v the_o tincture_n into_o two_o part_n even_o as_o it_o divide_v itself_o viz._n into_o the_o fire-life_n and_o into_o the_o light-life_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v leaf_n and_o create_v the_o two_o life_n the_o fire-life_n to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o firmament_n between_o the_o holy_a meekness_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unpotent_a aire-spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o its_o mother_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o god_n dwell_v between_o they_o both_o 54._o the_o fire-spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n have_v the_o eternity_n for_o eternity_n for_o in_o its_o root_n and_o the_o aire-spirit_n have_v the_o material_a life_n which_o source_v forth_o with_o the_o awaken_v substantiality_n and_o rule_v the_o outward_a bestial_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n of_o every_o creature_n also_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o trees_n herb_n and_o grass_n it_o have_v also_o a_o tincture_n but_o not_o strong_a enough_o 55._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v two_o dominion_n viz._n fire_n and_o air_n and_o you_o see_v whence_o the_o blood_n have_v its_o original_n which_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v blood_n more_o noble_a than_o one_o that_o have_v not_o blood_n in_o it_o for_o that_o creature_n have_v a_o false_a tincture_n and_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o see_v in_o vipour_n and_o venomous_a worm_n they_o have_v not_o the_o noble_a tincture_n or_o the_o noble_a life_n 56._o but_o when_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o will_v create_v he_o awaken_v such_o a_o life_n in_o his_o will_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o devil_n body_n be_v figure_v also_o in_o hell_n into_o such_o serpent_n venomous_a worm_n and_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a deform_v ugly_a beast_n for_o they_o can_v in_o their_o own_o form_n be_v otherwise_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o divide_a tincture_n from_o its_o substantiality_n but_o they_o have_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 57_o now_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o god_n separate_v that_o the_o earth_n become_v dry_a and_o call_v the_o water_n sea_n méér_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o cover_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o true_a reproach_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n be_v drown_v to_o expound_v this_o very_o acute_a write_n be_v requisite_a and_o man._n and_o the_o natural_a man._n man_n can_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o 58._o thus_o the_o earth_n spring_v virtue_n spring_v put_v forth_o its_o own_o virtue_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o tincture_n which_o be_v also_o conceive_v also_o or_o conceive_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n 59_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v right_o expound_v to_o you_o which_o moses_n say_v god_n separate_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v into_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o living_n creature_n for_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v blood_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o life_n the_o or_o life_n tincture_n which_o seperate_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n viz._n from_o the_o elementary_a water_n as_o we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o own_o habitation_n and_o dominion_n of_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 60._o only_o we_o understand_v therein_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o in_o the_o water_n dwell_v the_o aire-spirit_n which_o be_v corruptible_a for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o for_o the_o tincture_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o kind_n must_v remain_v in_o eternity_n account_v it_o not_o for_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v real_o so_o 61._o now_o when_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o element_n be_v thus_o form_v than_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v a_o firmament_n call_v heaven_n for_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o light_n and_o then_o god_n suffer_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n to_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o create_a substantiality_n for_o this_o whole_a principle_n become_v but_o one_o body_n and_o there_o break_v forth_o its_o heart_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o this_o principle_n with_o its_o own_o proper_a will_n
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
body_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o than_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o we_o we_o take_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n through_o our_o and_o his_o desire_n his_o earnest_a desire_n faith_n when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o than_o we_o with_o our_o will_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o god_n penetrate_v into_o his_o will_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o will_n as_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n his_o will_n become_v our_o will_n for_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o christ_n into_o the_o bride_n as_o into_o our_o will_n which_o be_v also_o god_n will_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o good_a cause_n into_o our_o love_n into_o our_o will_n and_o sink_v ourselves_o down_o in_o he_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n thus_o we_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o what_o we_o do_v that_o do_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o convert_a sinner_n be_v we_o and_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n we_o live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o also_o take_v our_o brother_n along_o with_o we_o we_o cast_v the_o sin_n away_o behind_o we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n but_o we_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o we_o bind_v he_o up_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o then_o he_o must_v swelter_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o when_o we_o draw_v he_o no_o long_o with_o our_o word_n which_o have_v power_n than_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v at_o length_n than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o devil_n again_o and_o through_o our_o spirit_n in_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n 67._o behold_v such_o a_o power_n christ_n bride_n only_o have_v and_o none_o else_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o never_o can_v meet_v or_o see_v any_o man_n and_o do_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o long_o after_o our_o society_n when_o he_o come_v â—t_a possible_o come_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o do_v never_o know_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n by_o his_o desire_n we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thrust_v his_o sin_n quite_o away_o behind_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n same_o field_n or_o soil_n ground_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o he_o grow_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 68_o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o creature_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o behold_v o_o man_n adam_n be_v our_o father_n and_o also_o our_o mother_n now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o adam_n flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v member_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o death_n 70._o he_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v which_o the_o lose_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n in_o he_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o virgin_n and_o that_o become_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o remain_v god_n our_o flesh_n stand_v in_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o we_o into_o we_o or_o into_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earthly_a source_n and_o property_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr enter_v into_o god_n 71._o when_o the_o word_n make_v word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o than_o become_v heavenly_a as_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v become_v earthly_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o undivided_a person_n now_o will._n now_o or_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o eternal_a will._n the_o business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o will_n again_o 72._o now_o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n soul_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o from_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o same_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o christ_n than_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o though_o the_o outward_a mortal_a body_n hang_v to_o we_o yet_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n present_v we_o whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n in_o his_o flesh_n 73._o thus_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o body_n in_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a untoward_a body_n in_o god_n but_o a_o body_n in_o power_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o our_o will_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n also_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n than_o we_o put_v his_o wisdom_n on_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n thus_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n and_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 74._o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v further_o thou_o poor_a man_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n befool_v thou_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n nor_o a_o flatter_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o give_v money_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v peter_n be_v thou_o accurse_v with_o thy_o money_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 75._o and_o where_o then_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n you_o sophister_n to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o usurp_v it_o into_o your_o power_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babel_n no_o priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o absolution_n be_v no_o absolution_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o absolve_v he_o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
earth_n be_v his_o ornament_n and_o sport_n altogether_o childlike_a without_o covetousness_n he_o need_v no_o other_o clothing_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v pure_a without_o dross_n so_o be_v his_o childlike_a mind_n also_o 48._o but_o the_o devil_n awaken_v unto_o he_o the_o sulphur_n or_o gross_a matter_n therein_o and_o have_v set_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a dominion_n in_o he_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v rule_v over_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n 49._o thus_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o so_o he_o slide_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a into_o the_o outermost_a and_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o arise_v false_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n so_o that_o two_o dominion_n viz._n the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a strive_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o very_a great_a deep_a in_o great_a danger_n its_o root_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n its_o superior_a or_o predominant_a spirit_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o whither_o soever_o it_o incline_v thither_o it_o enter_v if_o it_o go_v into_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o stand_v therein_o and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o inward_o into_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v buffet_v it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o country_n 50._o but_o when_o it_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o country_n that_o be_v a_o tree_n before_o he_o which_o be_v poison_n and_o death_n to_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n that_o must_v bear_v disgrace_n bear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v this_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v else_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o branch_n whereupon_o at_o last_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v 51._o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n break_v away_o from_o he_o and_o with_o its_o dear_a bridegroom_n christ_n turn_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o through_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o turn_n into_o god_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v seven_o begin_v seven_o snare_n or_o begin_v coard_n still_o with_o each_o of_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o fast_o before_o he_o will_v let_v it_o go_v and_o then_o it_o must_v get_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o leave_v his_o cord_n whole_o to_o himself_o these_o seven_o band_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n hereafter_o mention_v 52._o and_o eight_o it_o must_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v the_o earnest_a severe_a proba_n or_o hard_a trial_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v through_o it_o get_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o the_o nine_o number_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o number_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n 53._o the_o seven_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entangle_v be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n these_o it_o must_v wind_v through_o and_o press_v quite_o through_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o number_n stand_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v first_o read_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o bird._n a_o or_o fair_a bird._n fine_a fowl_n it_o be_v and_o there_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o account_n his_o or_o account_n register_n or_o catalogue_n and_o read_v what_o it_o be_v &_o show_v his_o right_n to_o it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o wound_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wrap_v itself_o fast_o therein_o for_o out_o of_o these_o swaddle_a band_n the_o devil_n can_v pull_v the_o soul_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o here_o the_o devil_n must_v leave_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n anger_n and_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o obedience_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o nine_o form_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a bless_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n meet_v it_o with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n and_o crow_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavenly_a conqueror_n 54._o what_o joy_n be_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o joy_n the_o soul_n attain_v there_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n to_o describe_v it_o nor_o in_o this_o world_n any_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o only_o we_o wish_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o go_v about_o this_o write_n with_o much_o toil_n and_o deep_a labour_n 55_o for_o we_o write_v what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o our_o own_o boast_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o see_v he_o perceive_v how_o the_o world_n make_v a_o gaze_v stock_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o this_o short_a life_n have_v full_a recompense_n and_o moreover_o this_o garland_n be_v more_o delicious_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o cover_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o yet_o it_o die_v not_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o rough_a winter_n hide_v the_o bud_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o reason_n say_v all_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v than_o it_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o fair_a garland_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o spring_v again_o than_o it_o produce_v lilly_n without_o number_n and_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n it_o multipli_v tenfold_o of_o the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 57_o as_o we_o that_o be_v man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n assist_v and_o help_v one_o another_o in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o ready_o deliver_v one_o another_o from_o misery_n and_o trouble_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n they_o affect_v the_o company_n of_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o chaste_a man_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o necessity_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o often_o avert_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o wickedness_n what_o mischief_n will_v the_o devil_n often_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o throne-prince_n of_o the_o legion_n how_o often_o will_v he_o terrify_v and_o cast_v man_n down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n 58._o but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n and_o keeper_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o beast_n though_o indeed_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christian_n most_o of_o all_o how_o very_a often_o will_v many_o be_v drown_v and_o kill_v by_o a_o fall_n who_o yet_o receive_v wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a about_o people_n who_o sing_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a delight_n among_o little_a infant_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o a_o infant_n and_o play_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 59_o how_o many_o example_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v and_o conduct_v of_o the_o child_n of_o
will_n vom_n from_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sprout_n out_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o out_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n forth_o from_o they_o and_o stand_v right_o quite_o vom_v from_o that_o be_v it_o have_v now_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n and_o mercury_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v another_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v also_o the_o severe_a fiery_a principle_n but_o not_o manifest_v for_o the_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o majesty_n change_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n 88_o and_o if_o the_o severe_a principle_n shall_v be_v awaken_v again_o it_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n will_v flow_v forth_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n that_o the_o love-spirit_n might_n have_v a_o body_n 89._o therefore_o it_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v erlöohse_n uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o anger_n for_o five_o and_o bell_n be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o substance_n five_o be_v the_o fire-childe_n and_o bell_n have_v also_o two_o principle_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n b_o have_v the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n e_fw-la and_o l_o that_o be_v el_fw-es have_v the_o angel_n the_o will_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o viz._n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n not_o present_o separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dâ—â—â—l_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o falsehood_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n shall_v stand_v the_o one_o part_n according_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 90._o for_o both_o the_o mother_n be_v stir_v and_o desire_v to_o open_v their_o wonder_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n for_o it_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o fly_v aloft_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v amaze_v so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o willing_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o hide_v also_o god_n light_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v free_a in_o its_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v awaken_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n spirit_n he_o shall_v govern_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n it_o desire_v with_o its_o will_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o dead_a or_o to_o in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o awaken_v the_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o it_o hide_v or_o shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o roar_a devil_n pass_v by_o also_o it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a life_n pass_v by_o it_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o suffer_v yet_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n which_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o ubel_n or_o evil_a for_o its_o own_o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 91._o therefore_o it_o remain_v patient_a as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o a_o sufferer_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n till_o christ_n shall_v settle_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n or_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o body_n his_o substance_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o substance_n 92._o the_o three_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o four_o colour_n be_v his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a work_a power_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n wherein_o the_o divine_a trinity_n work_v 93._o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wonder_n he_o that_o comprehend_v they_o have_v great_a joy_n thereon_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v name_v that_o be_v like_o these_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o for_o what_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o spouse_n to_o be_v in_o god_n with_o one_o will_n and_o after_o this_o life_n time_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o a_o clarify_a or_o glorify_a soul_n 94._o o_o great_a depth_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o hide_v to_o man_n it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o haughty_a proud_a fierceness_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o with_o fierceness_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o o_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v why_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n boast_v that_o it_o have_v bear_v more_o fruit_n upon_o thy_o tree_n than_o thy_o love_n build_v again_o the_o ruin_a city_n jerusalem_n that_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o hell_n draw_v we_o yet_o in_o with_o thy_o spirit_n into_o thy_o praise_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n how_o long_o shall_v hell_n drop_v with_o fatness_n behold_v it_o have_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v devour_v we_o all_o come_v yet_o and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o thy_o court_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v near_o thou_o that_o thy_o wonder_n may_v leap_v for_o joy_n when_o thy_o love-spirit_n judge_n love-spirit_n or_o be_v judge_n judge_v tarry_v not_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o tree_n be_v become_v old_a for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o virtuous_a people_n be_v small_a bring_v yet_o forth_o the_o new_a green_a branch_n which_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v spring_v up_o through_o his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o day_n break_v forth_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o night_n of_o the_o anger_n keep_v back_o the_o lilly-twigge_n o_o lord_n thy_o tree_n grow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o awaken_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o ever_o and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o close_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 95._o a_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n but_o we_o clear_o understand_v herein_o the_o seek_v longing_n or_o attract_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n without_o nature_n wherein_o nature_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n desire_v the_o will_n they_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o life_n we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o make_v mention_v 96._o now_o as_o the_o a_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n so_o out_o of_o a_o afterward_o come_v the_o whole_a alphabet_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n twenty_o or_o letter_n number_n for_o the_o a_o begin_v to_o number_n and_o comprise_v the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o syllable_n man_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o you_o may_v understand_v thus_o we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o strange_a inn_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o come_v into_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n who_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o word_n as_o into_o the_o live_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v branch_n on_o that_o tree_n and_o must_v attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o we_o if_o we_o will_v spring_v from_o the_o tree_n else_o if_o we_o only_o imagine_v be_v reach_n after_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n than_o our_o branch_n wither_v
they_o gather_v it_o into_o their_o barn_n 54._o therefore_o let_v every_o soul_n try_v and_o examine_v itself_o and_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a convert_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o prune_v off_o the_o evil_n branch_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o better_a from_o its_o root_n but_o when_o the_o great_a reaper_n come_v he_o cut_v off_o all_o one_o and_o other_o and_o then_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a branch_n be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o good_a herb_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n table_n 55._o we_o have_v very_o faithful_o open_v this_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o whosoever_o be_v hungry_a let_v they_o eat_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v they_o drink_v they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o money_n that_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o come_v the_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o world_n haleluia_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o material_a content_n of_o the_o several_a verse_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n abyss_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 109_o chap._n 5._o admonition_n to_o the_o seeker_n that_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o verse_n 111_o chap._n 5._o the_o abyss_n upon_o which_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 141_o chap._n 6._o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o abyss_n mix_v its_o wonder_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o great_a covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n arise_v which_o afford_v nothing_o to_o any_o willing_o verse_n 32_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o enviousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n from_o whence_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n arise_v the_o author_n lament_v the_o great_a misery_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 14._o the_o three_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o four_o root_n or_o form_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o flash_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n verse_n 35_o adam_n chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 135_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v become_v bestial_a and_o earthly_a verse_n 136_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 137_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o how_o eve_n be_v mislead_v verse_n 138_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 144_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v remain_v for_o ever_o verse_n 145_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 6._o a_o lamentation_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o generation_n have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 6._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o iron_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 6._o the_o deity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o condition_n of_o adam_n if_o his_o will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 6._o how_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n by_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v verse_n 93_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o his_o clothing_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 7._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 7._o the_o power_n and_o condition_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 26_o 27_o chap._n 7._o the_o will_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_z he_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o commandment_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n come_v also_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a verse_n 29_o chap._n 7._o how_o adam_n in_o his_o sleep_n become_v male_a or_o man_n and_o so_o eve_n be_v form_v into_o a_o woman_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 7._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o we_o also_o verse_n 31_o chap._n 7._o how_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n with_o adam_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o now_o he_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 11._o reason_n shall_v open_v both_o eye_n the_o creation_n of_o adam_n explain_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o create_v adam_n a_o angel_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o all_o that_o be_v proceed_v from_o adam_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n verse_n 15_o air_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o instability_n and_o wrestle_n of_o the_o air_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o transitorinesse_n verse_n 78_o allmighty_n all_o all_o thing_n allmightinesse_n chap._n 3._o man_n shall_v search_v their_o own_o property_n all_o be_v full_a of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v be_v scorn_v also_o how_o all_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v desire_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o all_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n the_o will_n carry_v and_o lead_v we_o verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_v also_o how_o all_o change_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 4._o whence_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v also_o where_o time_n begin_v verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o how_o all_o be_v become_v substantial_a verse_n 45_o chap._n 15._o all_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o coporeall_a substance_n verse_n 123_o chap._n 17._o god_n have_v give_v all_o to_o we_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 10._o how_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o nature_n consist_v of_o endless_a form_n no_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o allmightinesse_n verse_n 9_o amen_n chap._n 16._o how_o in_o the_o amen_o be_v understand_v the_o seek_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n proceed_v out_o of_o â—he_n a_o also_o of_o the_o syllable_n man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o verse_n 96_o angel_n chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o assist_v the_o virtuous_a in_o necessity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o deliver_v christian_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 14._o what_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o that_o want_v the_o assistance_n and_o society_n of_o angel_n verse_n 62._o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n accept_v of_o no_o honour_n nor_o worship_n from_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n verse_n 67_o anger_n chap._n 3._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a deity_n verse_n 19_o anguish_n chap._n 2._o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v verse_n 30_o chap._n 3._o that_o which_o make_v anguish_n in_o the_o dark_a centre_n make_v joy_n in_o the_o light_n verse_n 15_o antichrist_n antichristian_a chap._n 6._o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v blind_v we_o in_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 6._o how_o antichrist_n ride_v over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o god_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 11._o here_o the_o proud_a covetous_a antichrist_n be_v tell_v where_o its_o poor_a soul_n shall_v remain_v verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n his_o mysticallnesse_n every_o man_n carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n hurt_v not_o the_o ignorant_a god_n will_v manifest_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o
child_n of_o god_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n be_v better_o than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 11._o they_o that_o will_v slay_v the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a beast_n whereupon_o he_o ride_v also_o what_o contention_n effect_v verse_n 94_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o antichrist_n pronounce_v people_n happy_a for_o money_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o business_n between_o peter_n and_o ananias_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v often_o better_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 11._o antichrist_n be_v bear_v of_o lie_n also_o where_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 11._o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o pull_v down_o verse_n 106_o chap._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o business_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o lead_a people_n astray_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o bear_n and_o wolf_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o advice_n to_o prince_n antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 12._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o we_o verse_n 12_o art_n chap._n 3._o how_o man_n bind_v true_a understanding_n to_o art_n and_o study_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 4._o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o natural_a art_n be_v but_o a_o grave_v image_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o art_n eloquence_n and_o a_o university_n avail_v nothing_o verse_n 5_o asia_n chap._n 12._o why_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a verse_n 25_o author_n chap._n 1._o who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o author_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n write_v verse_n 41_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o say_v we_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 44_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n speak_v of_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n the_o author_n speak_v but_o in_o part._n verse_n 66_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n will_v show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n do_v not_o forbid_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o sophister_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 4._o if_o the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v and_o understand_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o author_n write_v these_o thing_n down_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o its_o mother_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 5._o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o author_n be_v dumb._n verse_n 25_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v from_o two_o language_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n admonish_v the_o wolf_n to_o embrace_v the_o poor_a a_o b_o c_o scholar_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v this_o book_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n write_v as_o for_o many_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v by_o live_v experience_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o must_v speak_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o hard_a prison_n of_o our_o blindness_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n bewail_v our_o blindness_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 8._o the_o author_n be_v clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o also_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o must_v speak_v and_o despise_v none_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v try_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 10._o the_o author_n show_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o blemish_v mankind_n by_o his_o wonderful_a discovery_n in_o his_o writing_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o know_v to_o he_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o author_n write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n have_v experiment_a what_o he_o mention_v concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n have_v ability_n to_o write_v these_o mystery_n verse_n 2_o babel_n chap._n 3._o when_o babel_n break_v than_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o men._n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o babel_n reprove_v for_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o babel_n must_v do_v to_o be_v happy_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 8._o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o contentious_a disputation_n and_o tyrannical_a government_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 10._o vengeance_n denounce_v over_o babel_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 14._o a_o admonition_n to_o babel_n also_o concern_v the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n verse_n 39_o band._n chap._n 1._o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n together_o be_v the_o band_n that_o make_v itself_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v verse_n 40_o baptise_v baptizer_n baptism_n chap._n 13._o the_o school_n rabbi_n will_v be_v baptise_a by_o one_o that_o be_v come_v who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 13._o they_o that_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n be_v but_o mere_a sign_n or_o symbol_n be_v the_o antichrist_n also_o how_o a_o simple_a person_n be_v able_a to_o baptise_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o baptism_n for_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a yet_o certain_o true_a description_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 13._o why_o god_n by_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n how_o the_o devil_n oracle_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o exposition_n how_o the_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n yet_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o baptism_n verse_n 37_o beast_n beast_n chap._n 3._o the_o spirit_n resemble_v we_o to_o a_o abominable_a beast_n upon_o which_o he_o set_v the_o fine_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 3._o what_o beast_n the_o dainty_a woman_n ride_v upon_o not_o christ_n ass_n but_o the_o devil_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o clergy_n the_o may_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 6._o advice_n to_o the_o seek_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o a_o beast_n understand_v not_o its_o beginning_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o we_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v verse_n 27_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n which_o we_o eat_v sully_v the_o soul_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o desire_n which_o beast_n have_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 9_o whence_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a beast_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 12_o chap._n 9_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n desire_n verse_n 55_o beginning_n chap._n 4._o what_o the_o beginning_n be_v verse_n 21_o birth_n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new-birth_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o similitude_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o birth_n
chap._n 10._o the_o most_o inward_a tincture_n be_v the_o nine_o number_n the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o it_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o will_v melt_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n be_v purge_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o eight_o form_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n flash_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 28_o flesh_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o adam_n become_v earth_n become_v heaven_n again_o verse_n 71_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n also_o how_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n verse_n 72_o form_n form_n chap._n 2._o harsh_a sour_a tart_a stern_a fierce_a attraction_n be_v the_o first_o form_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o bitter_a sting_n be_v the_o second_o form_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n of_o liberty_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 2._o what_o make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v call_v the_o four_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n verse_n 74._o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sixth_o form_n in_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o the_o two_o first_o form_n sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o first_o form_n hold_v the_o centre_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o form_n without_o the_o other_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o further_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o three_o other_o heavenly_a foâ—mes_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n verse_n 65._o chap._n 5._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o form_n that_o contain_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n verse_n 31_o forsake_v chap._n 17._o he_o that_o let_v go_v what_o will_v not_o willing_o stay_v will_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n verse_n 28_o fruit._n chap._n 18._o man_n be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o what_o to_o the_o wrathful_a mother_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 18._o as_o a_o fruit_n grow_v so_o it_o taste_v verse_n 53_o furious_a chap._n 18._o how_o can_v one_o furious_a person_n appease_v another_o furious_a person_n verse_n 45_o garden_n chap._n 11._o how_o we_o walk_v under_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n verse_n 113_o generator_fw-la genetrix_fw-la chap._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o generator_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 1._o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o circle_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o all_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o of_o the_o name_n god_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o the_o eternal_a mother_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o mention_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o genetrix_fw-la desire_v to_o generate_v a_o young_a son_n in_o her_o old_a age._n verse_n 53_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a nature_n be_v work_v in_o this_o outward_a life_n verse_n 90_o gift_n chap._n 12._o how_o one_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o verse_n 3_o god_n chap._n 1._o none_o can_v know_v god_n right_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 1._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o seek_v god_n only_o above_o the_o star_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 2._o how_o man_n shall_v speak_v right_o of_o god_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n his_o word_n have_v a_o eternal_a bottomless_a beginning_n and_o be_v right_o call_v a_o person_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o we_o must_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 5._o a_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v and_o see_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o the_o a._n b._n c._n scholar_n reach_v the_o deep_a of_o god_n their_o speech_n be_v various_a verse_n 73_o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v true_o call_v lift_v one_o self_n above_o god_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 119_o chap._n 6._o by_o what_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 6._o we_o be_v god_n in_o god_n also_o why_o a_o beast_n can_v speak_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o without_o god_n and_o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 6._o nothing_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n but_o god_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 6._o why_o god_n becâ—â—e_v man._n without_o the_o new_a birth_n all_o be_v lose_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 7._o god_n move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o thrice_o verse_n 19_o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o move_a of_o god_n verse_n 20._o 21._o 22_o chap._n 8._o god_n and_o all_o heavenly_a property_n be_v but_o one_o body_n verse_n 4_o govern_v government_n chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v govern_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seek_v in_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 4._o what_o government_n there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o kingdom_n government_n dominion_n or_o religion_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 17._o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o potentate_n and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n verse_n 20_o heart_n chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a essence_n desire_v a_o number_n or_o limit_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 4._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n change_v not_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n not_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n god_n must_v become_v man._n verse_n 139_o chap._n 6._o the_o form_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o smilitude_n of_o a_o rainbow_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o anxiety_n verse_n 90_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o a_o false_a christian_n be_v without_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o god_n what_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o man_n also_o how_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v save_v verse_n 80_o heaven_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 7._o the_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 12._o we_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v becme_n either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 12._o he_o bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n verse_n 11_o hell_n chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o evil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o how_o hell_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 2._o god_n make_v no_o hell_n or_o peculiar_a several_a place_n to_o torment_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n hell_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 14._o god_n have_v create_v no_o hell_n nor_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o verse_n 41_o heresy_n heretic_n chap._n 11._o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o how_o one_o call_v another_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o devil_n disputation_n verse_n 82_o hidden_n chap._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v still_o hide_a shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 39_o holy-ghost_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o love_n but_o not_o in_o contention_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o make_v the_o will_v manifest_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man._n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o god_n fill_v all_o and_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n ask_v whether_o do_v it_o go_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o how_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v verse_n 14_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v get_v the_o holy-ghost_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o meet_v the_o cry_a soul_n verse_n 15_o hypocrite_n chap._n 2._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o letter_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n verse_n 33_o image_n chap._n 3._o we_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 6._o what_o property_n be_v in_o the_o image_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 6._o a_o compare_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o image_n or_o adam_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n awaken_v the_o property_n of_o anger_n and_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o regenerate_v put_v on_o the_o eternal_a image_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o this_o world_n as_o lucifer_n do_v on_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n adam_n power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 7._o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o image_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o crown_n signify_v verse_n 75_o chap._n 11._o what_o cause_v god_n to_o create_v his_o image_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o image_n attain_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 19_o incomprehensible_a chap._n 18._o nothing_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o joy_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o how_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o verse_n 133_o chap._n 12._o what_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n therein_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 14._o the_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n of_o one_o another_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 30_o judge_v judgement_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o see_v not_o judge_v amiss_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v verse_n 130_o chap._n 8._o how_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v come_v forth_o again_o verse_n 74_o chap._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n also_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 11._o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o clear_a advice_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 15._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o how_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 7_o know_v knower_n know_v knowledge_n chap._n 18._o the_o author_n tell_v how_o he_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o knower_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o much_o know_v and_o dispute_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o every_o one_o may_v find_v the_o author_n knowledge_n in_o himself_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v silent_a verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o opinion_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o wherein_o our_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n nor_o in_o much_o knowledge_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 16._o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o how_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 31_o lamb._n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n he_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n verse_n 12_o language_n chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n or_o create_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o he_o sheweth_z what_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v adam_n in_o innocency_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o attain_v it_o again_o in_o christ_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 5._o
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
isaac_n jacob_n and_o david_n find_v the_o noble_a stone_n christ_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 7._o how_o moses_n and_o eliah_n have_v the_o noble_a stone_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o how_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o stone_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 7._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 7._o the_o worldly_a wise_a school_n have_v always_o persecute_v the_o stone_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a be_v verse_n 42_o chap._n 7._o how_o we_o be_v lead_v astray_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o loose_v the_o noble_a stone_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 7._o the_o distinction_n between_o those_o that_o have_v the_o stone_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 7._o they_o that_o have_v the_o stone_n know_v the_o false_a magi_n or_o whore_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o world_n long_v after_o man._n the_o stone_n be_v know_v in_o salomon_n time_n verse_n 7_o chap._n 9_o in_o what_o way_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o stone_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o true_a magi_n shall_v find_v the_o noble_a stone_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n lie_v the_o uncorruptible_a stone_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o metal_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 13._o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o this_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o strife_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o fierceness_n and_o meekness_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o vehement_a strife_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o tincture_n against_o the_o fire_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 8._o the_o strife_n between_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o substantiality_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 13._o one_o will_v alone_o be_v without_o strife_n in_o two_o will_n there_o be_v discord_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 13._o whence_o strife_n arise_v one_o seek_v to_o subdue_v another_o also_o of_o a_o thing_n own_o prophet_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o high_a number_n of_o the_o crown_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o the_o strife_n and_o malice_n arise_v verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o the_o cause_n of_o strife_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o dominion_n in_o man._n verse_n 68_o chap._n 16._o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v a_o several_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n about_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 16._o whence_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n arise_v verse_n 35_o subsistence_n substance_n substantiality_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o hellish_a creature_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n which_o have_v generate_v it_o all_o be_v o_o what_o be_v call_v fire_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 4._o a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 6._o why_o that_o which_o be_v palpable_a be_v a_o dead_a substance_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o eternal_a substance_n be_v verse_n 6â—_n chap._n 7._o in_o what_o manner_n every_o substance_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 18._o how_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 18._o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v call_v air_n also_o what_o be_v call_v substantiality_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 9_o how_o out_o of_o the_o material_a substantiality_n two_o kingdom_n be_v come_v verse_n 46_o chap._n 9_o how_o all_o essence_n go_v forth_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n verse_n 48_o sun_n chap._n 9_o what_o light_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n how_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o star_n come_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o heart_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o zodiac_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o planet_n stand_v in_o order_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 9_o a_o description_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o sun_n penetrate_v powerful_o into_o all_o the_o six_o form_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 9_o how_o long_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o be_v to_o have_v remain_v hide_v verse_n 105_o chap._n 10._o in_o what_o way_n many_o have_v find_v sol_n or_o the_o sun_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o four_o element_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 13._o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o sun_n be_v every_o where_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n be_v every_o where_n verse_n 30_o superior_a chap._n 15._o how_o the_o superior_a provoke_v the_o inferior_a to_o wickedness_n verse_n 11_o supper_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v break_v bread_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 13._o how_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 13._o how_o we_o receive_v the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 13._o how_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o assume_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n whereby_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 14._o to_o what_o end_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v verse_n 19_o swine_n chap._n 16._o that_o man_n must_v not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o swine_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 16._o how_o we_o may_v powerful_o cast_v away_o all_o swine_n and_o devil_n verse_n 21_o tabernacle_n chap._n 11._o how_o the_o present_a tabernacle_n about_o which_o we_o strive_v be_v none_o of_o we_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v it_o our_o mother_n will_v purchase_v a_o new_a garment_n for_o we_o verse_n 112_o teacher_n teach_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o teacher_n grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o who_o teach_v for_o money_n to_o show_v their_o eloquence_n and_o foreign_a language_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n envy_v not_o what_o good_a people_n give_v to_o their_o teacher_n the_o ox_n that_o thresh_v shall_v not_o be_v mussle_v antichrist_n be_v lay_v quite_o naked_a verse_n 105_o chap._n 12._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o potentate_n and_o teacher_n who_o govern_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o well_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 12._o what_o teacher_n the_o prince_n shall_v choose_v who_o be_v certain_o the_o antichrist_n also_o of_o one_o that_o come_v who_o will_v teach_v the_o truth_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 13._o what_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o teacher_n behaviour_n shall_v be_v verse_n 8_o chap._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n be_v without_o law_n the_o teach_v from_o self_n authority_n be_v false_a verse_n 67_o temptation_n chap._n 3._o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n verse_n 35_o testament_n testament_n chap._n 13._o how_o our_o soul_n often_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o the_o new_a garment_n again_o through_o the_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o without_o faith_n the_o testament_n be_v shut_v seal_n also_o how_o the_o trinity_n be_v we_o verse_n 87_o chap._n 11._o the_o appear_a saint_n anger_n god_n with_o their_o use_n of_o the_o testament_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v verse_n 3_o chap._n 13._o the_o church_n in_o babel_n dance_v about_o the_o jewel_n of_o christ_n testament_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o jewel_n remain_v seal_v to_o europe_n and_o asia_n the_o great_a misuse_n of_o this_o jewel_n the_o testament_n by_o babel_n verse_n 6_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr chap._n 16._o of_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o adonai_n verse_n 65_o theologist_n chap._n 2._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o theologist_n or_o divine_n with_o a_o reproof_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 4._o a_o hint_n to_o the_o theologist_n who_o preach_v of_o god_n will_n verse_n 45_o thought_n chap._n 2._o whence_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n proceed_v verse_n 40_o thunder_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o
her_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o for_o seek_v she_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v ensnare_v herself_o in_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n subject_v she_o under_o its_o wonder_n and_o draw_v many_o soul_n into_o its_o source_n consider_v this_o 96._o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o our_o writing_n this_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o that_o book_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o this_o be_v but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o eternity_n so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o can_v bear_v more_o well_o may_v it_o be_v describe_v more_o large_o but_o not_o more_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o soul_n arise_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a will_n in_o the_o eternity_n 97._o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a the_o devil_n may_v easy_o ride_v in_o its_o chariot_n viz._n in_o its_o will_n but_o if_o it_o be_v circumspect_a and_o do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v in_o its_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o chariot_n 98._o and_o herein_o you_o may_v now_o fine_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o seek_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o direct_v you_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 99_o see_v then_o two_o principle_n be_v so_o in_o one_o essence_n as_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o for_o every_o life_n consist_v in_o venom_n and_o in_o light_n each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o according_a as_o it_o have_v the_o source_n so_o have_v it_o also_o its_o light_n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v what_o that_o be_v which_o sustain_v the_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o starve_v and_o what_o drive_v forth_o its_o source_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o 100_o this_o now_o also_o have_v two_o difference_n for_o the_o light-life_n have_v its_o own_o source_n and_o drive_v and_o the_o fire-life_n also_o its_o source_n and_o drive_v each_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o light-life_n and_o the_o light-life_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n 101._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n and_o also_o no_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o darkness_n will_v be_v and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o nothing_o without_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o belong_v both_o together_o and_o yet_o divide_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o but_o without_o any_o remove_v any_o or_o remove_v flee_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o flee_v of_o the_o spirit_n 102._o you_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o look_v upon_o the_o glow_a fire_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n from_o whence_o it_o burn_v viz._n the_o harsh_a attract_v bitter_a substance_n which_o have_v a_o anguish_n source_n and_o be_v a_o opacum_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la opacum_fw-la dark_a body_n whether_o it_o be_v wood_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 103._o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v kindle_v you_o see_v three_o principle_n first_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o darkness_n with_o the_o externall_n quality_n externall_n property_n and_o condition_n or_o quality_n source_n of_o this_o world_n which_o also_o have_v its_o own_o life_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o take_v fire_n 104._o now_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o wrathful_a harsh_a strong_a bitter_a desire_a quality_n desire_a quality_n source_n which_o beget_v thirst_n a_o devour_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n be_v its_o right_a spirit_n a_o enrager_n and_o awakener_n which_o have_v all_o essence_n of_o the_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o drive_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o burn_v 105._o that_o make_v the_o great_a anguish-seeking_a after_o the_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o attain_v the_o liberty_n for_o it_o consume_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o it_o burn_v 106._o and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o one_o spirit_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n inseparabiliter_fw-la principle_n inseparabiliter_fw-la into_o two_o spirit_n but_o not_o severed_o and_o yet_o flee_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o one_o catch_v or_o apprehend_v not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 107._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o principle_n see_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a source_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v life_n and_o the_o other_o afford_v food_n for_o that_o life_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o yet_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o itself_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n 108._o now_o the_o fire_n fire_n 1._o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v first_o a_o seek_v seek_v 2._o seek_v to_o draw_v into_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o phur_n for_o the_o seek_n make_v it_o in_o the_o desire_v by_o its_o attraction_n attraction_n 3._o desire_v attraction_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o attraction_n be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n a_o destroyer_n which_o the_o substantiality_n corporality_n 4._o substantiality_n or_o corporality_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o that_o not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v be_v a_o anguish_n a_o will_v to_o overcome_v the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o bitter_a sting_n sting_n 5._o sting_n and_o the_o anguish_n anguish_n 6._o anguish_n pierce_v into_o itself_o and_o catch_v at_o the_o liberty_n liberty_n 7._o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o darkness_n 109._o now_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o horrible_a sharpness_n and_o thus_o the_o liberty_n be_v take_v and_o sharpen_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o fire-flash_n and_o the_o anguish-will_a in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o bitter_a flash_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n be_v it_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n 110._o now_o when_o this_o have_v consume_v it_o than_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o darkness_n again_o and_o the_o flash_n remain_v hide_v in_o itself_o again_o and_o be_v a_o extinguish_v and_o the_o anguish_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n as_o at_o first_o before_o the_o flash_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o a_o terrible_a source_n where_o the_o bitterness_n be_v always_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rough_a attraction_n 111._o now_o this_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v undeniable_o by_o experience_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o always_o endure_a essence_n in_o the_o eternity_n we_o therefore_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o deep_o and_o read_v this_o with_o diligence_n 112._o the_o sink_v of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v a_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o a_o eternal_a thirst_n and_o a_o eternal_a desire_v and_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o attain_v nothing_o in_o the_o eternity_n that_o liberty_n that_o or_o liberty_n it_o can_v satiate_v itself_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n the_o understand_v by_o this_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o anger_n eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 113._o but_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n because_o it_o can_v attain_v or_o find_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o similitude_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o desire_n with_o the_o eager_a attraction_n and_o the_o eager_a harsh_a bitter_a dark_a essence_n be_v the_o material_a similitude_n itself_o it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o the_o eternal_a flash_n may_v always_o continue_v and_o the_o wrath_n be_v always_o a_o eternal_o continue_v burn_v and_o burn_v eternal_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o itself_o viz._n the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o the_o anguish_n which_o rage_v and_o rave_v and_o be_v the_o rigle_v the_o rigle_v stir_v and_o original_a of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o be_v principium_fw-la be_v or_o principium_fw-la a_o principle_n 114._o and_o understand_v hereby_o the_o eternal_a desire_v seek_v a_o eternal_a covet_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o a_o eternal_a envious_a enmity_n
cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o he_o the_o by_o this_o essence_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o essence_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o spirit_n 339._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o point_n be_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n proceed_v viz._n the_o second_o principle_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n always_o grow_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n 340._o these_o twig_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o corporeal_a from_o eternity_n but_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o image_n appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n for_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o tincture_n not_o corporeal_a but_o only_o essential_a without_o corporality_n 341._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o eternity_n have_v wrought_v that_o it_o have_v form_v have_v or_o create_v or_o form_v make_v the_o eternal_a a_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o no_o sense_n find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v us._n be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o by_o us._n unfadomable_a to_o we_o 342._o for_o no_o spirit_n can_v sound_v itself_o it_o see_v well_o its_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o comprehend_v not_o its_o moulder_v its_o former_a or_o moulder_v maker_n it_o behold_v he_o indeed_o and_o dive_v into_o he_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o know_v not_o its_o fashion_v its_o form_v or_o fashion_v make_v this_o be_v only_o hide_a to_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o 343._o for_o a_o child_n know_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n well_o but_o it_o know_v not_o how_o its_o father_n make_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o humanum_fw-la as_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man._n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la high_o graduate_v as_o its_o father_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o though_o it_o sound_v that_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o in_o the_o life_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v off_o dive_v any_o further_a and_o to_o be_v silent_a 344_o for_o we_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o shall_v speak_v but_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o god_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n also_o in_o beast_n fowl_n worm_n in_o plant_n and_o grass_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v but_o not_o our_o own_o make_v 345._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o find_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o make_v viz._n our_o own_o make_v that_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o that_o which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o create_v we_o know_v well_o the_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o that_o which_o stand_v which_o or_o stand_v be_v in_o its_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v become_v movable_a we_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v awaken_v that_o and_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o unchangeable_a 346._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n therefore_o this_o be_v only_a god_n mystery_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n under_o god_n and_o not_o soar_v high_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 347._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o ternarie_n have_v the_o fan._n the_o or_o fan._n cast_v shovell_a which_o will_v purge_v the_o threshing-floare_n the_o or_o threshing-floare_n floor_n 348._o we_o must_v only_o have_v patience_n and_o humility_n in_o obedience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o our_o proceed_n from_o god_n avail_v nothing_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n but_o his_o pride_n throw_v he_o into_o darkness_n let_v none_o climb_v desire_v climb_v we_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o obedience_n patience_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o self-will_n and_o desire_v above_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n 349._o god_n will_v have_v child_n near_o he_o and_o not_o domineer_v not_o such_o as_o will_v domineer_v lord_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o none_o else_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v his_o true_a child_n not_o stepchild_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a glass_n also_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o child_n the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o right_o the_o or_o right_o true_a soul_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n 350._o 8.16_o 350._o rom._n 8.16_o god_n spâ—rit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o babel_n dream_v babel_n imagine_v or_o dream_v teach_v who_o will_v so_o willing_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v child_n beget_v of_o god_n seed_n our_o heavenly_a body_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n all_o soul_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o wear_v come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n 351._o therefore_o my_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n know_v this_o clear_o and_o it_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o question_n whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n out_o of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o endure_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n but_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v mention_v no_o further_o only_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o 353._o that_o the_o ternarie_n long_v to_o have_v child_n like_o itself_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v become_v a_o image_n like_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bear_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o 354._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a glass_n but_o indeed_o one_o glass_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v all_o a_o wonder_n 355._o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o now_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n but_o brief_o for_o you_o see_v already_o in_o this_o description_n all_o your_o question_n answer_v question_n answer_v but_o for_o your_o long_n sake_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o simple_a who_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v go_v through_o with_o they_o the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o three_o principle_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o threenesse_n his_o or_o trinity_n threenesse_n ternarie_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o twig_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essentiality_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o it_o be_v free_a either_o to_o demerse_v 7._o and_o in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n kingly_a note_n or_o kingly_a in_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o a_o royal_a soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o within_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
god_n majesty_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v if_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o which_o sharpen_v the_o dark_a hiddennesse_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o fire_n whence_o the_o high_a light_n in_o the_o free_a eternity_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o make_v a_o majesty_n in_o the_o mild_a source_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_v a_o or_o life_n or_o work_v source_n in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n for_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o 5._o but_o the_o will_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o anguish_n even_o into_o death_n and_o spring_v again_o afresh_o in_o the_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o it_o for_o the_o anguish_n be_v become_v love_n 6._o after_o this_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n where_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a flesh_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a fire_n life_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o middlemost_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 7._o but_o understand_v our_o depth_n aright_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o divine_a image_n consistech_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o will_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o wrathful_a desire_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o fire_n wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n be_v sharpen_v and_o inflame_v than_o the_o will_n come_v into_o a_o great_a anguish_n like_o a_o die_a and_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o second_o but_o or_o second_o another_o world_n thus_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 8._o for_o then_o the_o will_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o a_o sharpness_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o such_o property_n such_o or_o ache_a property_n anguish_n source_n in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o move_a a_o driving_z and_o a_o feel_v a_o or_o feel_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o anguish_a nature_n it_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o spring_v virtue_n essence_n which_o in_o the_o first_o sharp_a fire-world_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o anguish_n but_o they_o be_v like_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o fire_n into_o water_n and_o so_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o water_n 9_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o precious_a and_o noble_a image_n which_o god_n create_v for_o his_o image_n herein_o stand_v the_o high_a kingly_a high_a or_o kingly_a royal_a and_o precious_a image_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v thus_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o source_n of_o life_n 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o part_v from_o the_o soul_n no_o as_o you_o see_v fire_n and_o light_n be_v not_o part_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a quality_n twofold_a or_o quality_n source_n the_o fire_n be_v wrathful_a the_o light_n be_v mild_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n 11._o and_o thus_o without_o much_o seek_v you_o may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a spirit_n have_v the_o body_n the_o or_o god_n body_n divine_a body_n from_o the_o meek_a essentiality_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v always_o awaken_v the_o fierceness_n the_o vehemency_n or_o fierceness_n wrathfulness_n viz._n the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n the_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a mystery_n of_o eternity_n arcanum_n in_o the_o strength_n the_o sternness_n or_o fierceness_n or_o strength_n eagerness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o love_n hinder_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v elevate_v itself_o and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o will_v lose_v the_o taste_n the_o the_o habitation_n or_o sweet_a taste_n fruition_n of_o love_n and_o the_o image_n and_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v destroy_v it_o and_o thus_o contrariety_n arise_v 12._o the_o inward_a spirit_n will_v be_v master_n for_o it_o tame_v the_o outward_a and_o so_o also_o the_o outward_a will_v be_v master_n for_o it_o say_v i_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o arcanum_n thus_o it_o brag_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o mystery_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o a_o longing_n a_o seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n a_o incomprehensible_a glass_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n be_v behold_v but_o it_o will_v be_v master_n see_v it_o have_v attain_v a_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mystery_n 14._o therefore_o belove_a brother_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v the_o mystery_n seek_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o mystery_n enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o cross_n then_o seek_v gold_n and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v you_o must_v seek_v in_o another_o world_n for_o the_o pure_a child_n that_o be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o world_n you_o find_v only_o the_o drossy_a child_n that_o be_v altogether_o imperfect_a but_o go_v about_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 15._o go_v back_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o four_o form_n and_o there_o you_o have_v sol_fw-mi and_o luna_n together_o bring_v that_o in_o anguish_n into_o death_n and_o bruise_v that_o compose_v magical_a body_n so_o long_o till_o it_o become_v again_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o will_n and_o than_o it_o become_v desirous_a become_v desirous_a magical_a and_o hungry_a after_o nature_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o desire_v a_o or_o seek_v or_o desire_v longing_n in_o the_o eternal_a long_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o body_n therefore_o give_v it_o sol_fw-mi viz._n the_o soul_n body_n soul_n or_o for_o a_o body_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o body_n and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n spring_v up_o in_o paradise_n with_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n without_o blemish_n 17._o there_o you_o have_v the_o noble_a child_n you_o covetous_a griper_n we_o must_v indeed_o tell_v this_o to_o you_o see_v it_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o our_o tribe_n will_v understand_v we_o 18._o for_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o a_o parable_n a_o or_o similieude_v figure_n or_o parable_n glass_n or_o heaven_n but_o gold_n wherewith_o you_o vaunt_v which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v your_o idoll-god_n and_o your_o blind_a cowes-eye_n blind_a or_o cowes-eye_n owle-eye_n be_v so_o quite_o put_v out_o that_o you_o see_v less_o than_o before_o but_o the_o child_n shall_v see_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n 19_o we_o speak_v here_o wonderful_o yet_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v let_v none_o marvel_n that_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o any_o man_n do_v not_o a_o herb_n grow_v without_o your_o direction_n your_o or_o direction_n counsel_n neither_o do_v it_o inquire_v for_o your_o att_n yea_o the_o mystery_n be_v grow_v also_o without_o your_o art_n it_o have_v its_o own_o school_n like_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o premeditation_n and_o art_n and_o so_o be_v this_o simplicity_n in_o like_a manner_n 20._o and_o this_o foretell_v thy_o fall_n o_o babel_n it_o babel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o no_o wrath_n nor_o anger_n will_v help_v you_o the_o star_n be_v bear_v which_o lead_v the_o magi._n the_o magi._n wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east-country_n but_o seek_v thou_o only_o where_o thou_o be_v and_o find_v thyself_o and_o call_v the_o tyranny_n the_o wrangle_a malice_n and_o tyranny_n turba_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
soul_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o â—ule_n any_o or_o bless_a â—ule_n angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o government_n they_o give_v to_o god_n 32._o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v invocate_v great_a saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v against_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o quite_o ignorant_a in_o it_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o all_o of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 33._o the_o faith_n of_o one_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o strong_a the_o viz._n the_o will_n that_o be_v strong_a faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o indeed_o it_o can_v even_o piece_n even_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o god_n will_v but_o suffer_v it_o 35._o as_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o work_v so_o far_o sometime_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o departure_n the_o or_o departure_n death_n of_o saint_n 36._o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o he_o this_o be_v even_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o this_o be_v whole_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n miracle_n god_n or_o miracle_n wonder_n but_o it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o self_n arrogate_a malepertnesse_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o proud_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v young_a twig_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o turba_n shall_v root_v up_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o evil_a and_o wormeaten_v it_o shall_v down_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o old_a tree_n have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o thus_o we_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v certain_o know_v of_o our_o holy_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n false_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n into_o which_o no_o evil_a work_n can_v come_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n also_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o child_n parent_n friend_n and_o stranger_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n â—â—en_o they_o do_v of_o other_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o just_o their_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v just_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o day_n honest_a parent_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o also_o take_v no_o care_n about_o wicked_a matter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n death_n soul_n or_o in_o death_n depart_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n whereof_z while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 1._o this_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a all_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n they_o see_v they_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o behold_v their_o work_n for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a the_o dross_n the_o uncleanness_n or_o dross_n turba_n of_o that_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o paul_n christ_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v art_n or_o no_o without_o question_n they_o know_v all_o art_n how_o deep_o soever_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o act_n not_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n awaken_v they_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o spirit_n for_o art_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o those_o essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v which_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mystery_n make_v know_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o art_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o rest_n it_o fear_v the_o turba_n it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 4._o but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v high_o enlighten_v who_o have_v heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o dive_v not_o in_o into_o the_o mystery_n 5._o for_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o employment_n his_o or_o employment_n call_n in_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a simple_a child_n life_n 6._o why_o then_o shall_v they_o search_v or_o care_n for_o art_n when_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n stand_v open_a god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a wonder_n they_o all_o live_v in_o wonder_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o art_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a simple_a child_n life_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o whether_o can_v it_o get_v more_o certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o concern_v divine_a and_o angelical_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o the_o high_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o soul_n must_v wait_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o new_a body_n 3._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o power_n they_o have_v superabundant_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n till_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o own_o wonder_n thither_o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v magical_o they_o awaken_v no_o wonder_n but_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n and_o expect_v the_o wonder_n at_o
the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n 5._o they_o take_v no_o care_n about_o devilish_a matter_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v man_n no_o soul_n no_o no_o holy_a soul_n soul_n imagine_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_v resurrection_n rest_v or_o resurrection_n awaken_n and_o transfiguration_n and_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n glorification_n 1._o this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v their_o rest_n be_v without_o essence_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n where_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o turba_n no_o pain_n or_o turba_n source_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n but_o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o rest_v very_o pleas_o 2._o their_o glorification_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v when_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v than_o the_o soul_n the_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v joy_n and_o illustration_n and_o glorious_a illustration_n clarity_n and_o so_o all_o this_o time_n they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o more_o cheerful_o ready_o receive_v their_o bridegroom_n in_o their_o new_a body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a magical_a paradisicall_a joy_n in_o they_o but_o paradise_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o work_v full_o stir_a or_o work_v manifest_v in_o they_o with_o total_a perfection_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a body_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o first_o body_n which_o god_n create_v and_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o wonder_n with_o it_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n the_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 1._o christ_n say_v concern_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n therefore_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v just_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o see_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v search_v or_o find_v it_o out_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v you_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o yet_o see_v you_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o even_o become_v the_o finder_n in_o your_o seek_n and_o i_o be_o but_o the_o instrument_n 3._o and_o although_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o give_v to_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o my_o understanding_n or_o know_v but_o the_o know_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n speak_v of_o we_o for_o it_o speak_v from_o two_o person_n and_o two_o person_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o two_o as_o a_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n his_o office_n authority_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n dominion_n 4._o thus_o also_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n be_v i_o the_o understanding_n be_v i_o but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o in_o their_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v of_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n 5._o neither_o shall_v any_o understand_v this_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o hand_n do_v glory_n or_o boast_v itself_o of_o its_o humane_a authority_n and_o worthiness_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o renown_n for_o the_o renown_n be_v go_n 6._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o not_o bury_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n will_v require_v it_o with_o increase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o it_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v gain_v much_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a take_v away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v he_o again_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o i_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n see_v what_o be_v bring_v upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o moses_n we_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o scorner_n 8._o indeed_o the_o scorner_n see_v not_o his_o punishment_n instant_o but_o his_o it_o his_o viz._n hâ—s_o perturbation_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o turba_n take_v it_o in_o îf_o he_o have_v be_v a_o jeer_a scorner_n and_o reviler_n and_o now_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n his_o or_o sin_n turba_n than_o he_o must_v bewail_v it_o in_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v his_o scorn_n with_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o it_o will_v gnaw_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v this_o speak_v for_o a_o warning_n 9_o for_o we_o shall_v here_o describe_v a_o very_a earnest_a matter_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o wrathful_a anger_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o power_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o severe_a a_o severe_a earnest_a work_n 10._o and_o because_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o power_n this_o world_n shall_v away_o shall_v or_o pass_v away_o perish_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n account_v it_o no_o jest_a matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o 11._o do_v not_o think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o confusion_n the_o disturbance_n or_o confusion_n turba_n upon_o the_o full_a the_o or_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n be_v full_a crown_n the_o wickedness_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o awaken_v wickedness_n spirit_n of_o your_o own_o turba_n declare_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n thus_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v light_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o thence_o your_o prophet_n arise_v viz._n from_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o turba_n shall_v not_o govern_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v the_o turba_n captive_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o a_o conqueror_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n will_v execute_v justice_n execute_v or_o justice_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o anger_n not_o his_o master_n but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o that_o thunder_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v set_v the_o element_n and_o firmament_n on_o fire_n 14._o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n will_v stir_v up_o itself_o have_v also_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 15._o the_o last_o manifestation_n last_o or_o manifestation_n move_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wrath_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a property_n hellish_a or_o property_n source_n of_o anguish_n and_o according_a to_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o artificer_n or_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n worke-master_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o mansion_n and_o gather_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o granary_n 17._o for_o he_o have_v many_o helper_n viz._n the_o angel_n they_o shall_v sever_v and_o part_v all_o asunder_o and_o then_o the_o father_n
lord_n father_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v and_o every_o thing_n enter_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n and_o reservatory_n 18._o for_o the_o reservatory_n will_v be_v divers_a not_o only_o two_o viz._n the_o two_o principle_n yet_o in_o two_o principle_n but_o with_o much_o difference_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o power_n its_o or_o power_n virtue_n 18._o for_o every_o work_n have_v its_o magical_a principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v as_o a_o peculiar_a wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o will_v its_o form_n appear_v and_o so_o also_o will_v its_o virtue_n be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o shall_v the_o glorification_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o here_o the_o his_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o essence_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o 20._o but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n 21._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v begin_v to_o dawn_n than_o the_o deity_n manife_v itself_o once_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o all_o form_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o shall_v be_v plain_o lay_v open_a and_o visible_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 22._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v enclose_v this_o world_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o model_n and_o appoint_v and_o or_o appoint_v found_v the_o limit_n wherein_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v contain_v which_o also_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o time_n and_o bring_v to_o essence_n which_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v together_o all_o in_o the_o essence_n then_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n the_o end_v finish_v or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n limit_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n of_o seek_v more_o for_o then_o all_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v conceive_v and_o manifest_v in_o time_n 23._o now_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o time_n for_o then_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v then_o the_o beginning_n and_o pass_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n 24._o but_o the_o creature_n the_o viz._n the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n middle_n with_o the_o end_n the_o viz._n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n wonder_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o time_n continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o eternal_a middle_n with_o its_o wonder_n viz._n with_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o also_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v essential_a at_o any_o time_n the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n also_o stone_n and_o all_o material_a substance_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n all_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n but_o quite_o void_a of_o such_o essence_n and_o life_n 25._o for_o no_o beast_n come_v again_o but_o its_o figure_n continue_v in_o the_o magia_n for_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a glass_n so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o outward_a earthly_a glass_n break_v it_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a as_o a_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o 26._o and_o these_o essence_n belong_v all_o to_o paradise_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a paradise_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n shall_v bear_v essential_a palpable_a fruit_n 27._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v account_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n proceed_v from_o its_o essence_n as_o thing_n as_o inanimate_a senseless_a thing_n dead_a thing_n without_o sense_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n understanding_n so_o also_o the_o bestial_a and_o earthly_a image_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o dead_a essence_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o shadow_n 28._o but_o paradise_n have_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v from_o god_n wonder_n god_n or_o wonder_n essence_n now_o all_o that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o here_o tstat_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o it_o lie_v therein_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n 29._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n will_v move_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o before_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n form_v itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v itself_o with_o this_o spirit_n like_o a_o elevation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n stir_v the_o turba_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o than_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o this_o world_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o one_o hour_n 31._o for_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o all_o essence_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v make_v visible_a and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n 32._o in_o this_o hour_n also_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v appear_v upon_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o ternary_a as_o upon_o a_o rainbow_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a rainbow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o cross_n with_o a_o twofold_a rainbow_n have_v one_o part_n turn_v towards_o the_o internal_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v 33._o for_o this_o bow_n be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o this_o judge_n christ_n sit_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o eternity_n above_o all_o that_o be_v that_o or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v be_v call_v essence_n 34._o then_o the_o miserable_a horror_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v howl_v lament_v yell_n and_o cry_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o wise_a virgin_n give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n o_o comfort_v we_o we_o entreat_v you_o we_o beseech_v you_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o hell_n stand_v wide_o open_a whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o this_o anger_n 35._o and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v say_v away_o to_o your_o sell_v your_o those_o that_o sell_v merchant_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o ourselves_o away_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v tickle_v your_o ear_n with_o purity_n with_o seem_v holiness_n and_o purity_n flatter_a fine_a dissimulation_n for_o your_o money_n there_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o what_o have_v you_o need_v of_o we_o now_o have_v not_o we_o be_v your_o fool_n away_o now_o with_o the_o flourish_a show_n of_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o you_o lest_o we_o smart_v for_o it_o 36._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v in_o great_a horror_n and_o tremble_a yell_a and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n but_o his_o wrathful_a eye_n by_o eye_n or_o by_o with_o their_o turba_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n pierce_v through_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o turba_n by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o already_o beforehand_o in_o the_o wrathfulness_n 37._o and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o very_a anguish_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v bite_v or_o gnaw_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o the_o proud_a will_v say_v o_o you_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o you_o hill_n cover_v we_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o wrathfulness_n
the_o evil_n be_v clear_o it_o clear_o god_n have_v foresee_v the_o good_a according_a to_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n or_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o have_v foresee_v the_o evil_a but_o not_o ordain_v it_o foresee_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v only_o make_v essential_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o hereafter_o they_o remain_v so_o to_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v the_o holy_a soul_n have_v 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o his_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v he_o glorious_o shine_v 2._o yet_o there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o difference_n for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o will_v not_o shine_v as_o the_o saint_n the_o viz._n the_o great_a saint_n saint_n 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o envy_v no_o or_o envy_v grudge_n but_o every_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n there_o then_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 4._o and_o so_o every_o one_o as_o his_o virtue_n or_o virtue_n power_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n shall_v receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o thing_n remain_v as_o it_o return_v home_o 5._o for_o there_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v any_o teacher_n and_o guide_n but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o command_v more_o but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o falsehood_n be_v do_v away_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o shall_v the_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o here_o we_o must_v consider_v paradise_n for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v we_o be_v or_o within_o we_o in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n bereave_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o it_o his_o own_o lust_n take_v he_o captive_a 2._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o eternal_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellent_a beautiful_a flourish_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o form_n both_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o earthly_a gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o can_v that_o essence_n be_v so_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o fruit_n be_v more_o shine_v more_o clear_o subtle_a transparent_a bright_a and_o shine_v pure_a and_o fine_a then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o they_o make_v no_o impurity_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v they_o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o fill_v as_o we_o do_v here_o this_o devour_a stomach_n but_o all_o there_o be_v in_o power_n we_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o tooth_n to_o chew_v withal_o there_o be_v mere_a power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o manner_n with_o shine_a colour_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v and_o sport_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o the_o loveliness_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o child_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o their_o sport_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sadness_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o delightful_a exercise_v delightful_a play_n sport_n or_o exercise_v recreation_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o think_v upon_o or_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o knowledge_n more_o of_o our_o parent_n child_n or_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o by_o name_n though_o the_o earthly_a name_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n according_a to_o our_o first_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o 10._o none_o shall_v say_v to_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o daughter_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o servant_n or_o my_o handmaid_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o we_o be_v all_o child_n there_o be_v neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n neither_o child_n servant_n or_o maid_n but_o all_o be_v free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o all_o of_o we_o together_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n into_o we_o and_o we_o bring_v he_o forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n 12._o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dancîng_n and_o sing_v as_o child_n use_v when_o they_o hold_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o round_n 13._o all_o art_n will_v be_v no_o account_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o who_o have_v art_n enjoy_v the_o great_a hide_a wisdom_n understanding_n and_o art_n have_v the_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o that_o have_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o excel_v other_o much_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o coaction_n in_o teach_v and_o order_v or_o coaction_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o their_o wisdom_n will_v begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o joy_n for_o as_o child_n flock_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v a_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n till_o evil_a stir_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o embrace_v the_o turba_n magna_fw-la but_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paradise_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v govern_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o will_v obtain_v a_o excellent_a glorification_n lîke_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o turn_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o by_o a_o gasp_n the_o thread_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n thread_n then_o his_o kingly_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o will_v be_v account_v of_o heaven_n of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o he_o 18._o every_o one_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o their_o merchandise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n in_o we_o than_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o sister_n the_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n song_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o persecutor_n plaguer_n or_o oppressor_n great_a hunter_n will_v continue_v there_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 20._o we_o shall_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o hell_n but_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o